<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY % external-entities SYSTEM "./extEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY % internal-entities SYSTEM "./intEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY hensosp SYSTEM "hensosp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY hensotp SYSTEM "hensotp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY hensoiii SYSTEM "hensoiii.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY henso7 SYSTEM "henso7.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY hensoi SYSTEM "hensoi.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY hensocv SYSTEM "hensocv.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY hensofp SYSTEM "hensofp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY hensoii SYSTEM "hensoii.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY hensoiv SYSTEM "hensoiv.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><emph>“Uncle Tom's Story of His Life.”  An Autobiography of the Rev. 
Josiah Henson (Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe's “Uncle Tom”).  From 1789 to 1876.</emph>
<emph>With a Preface by Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, and an Introductory Note by George Sturge, 
and S. Morley, Esq., M. P. </emph>
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Henson, Josiah, 1789-1883</author>
        <author>Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 1811-1896</author>
        <editor role="editor">Edited by John Lobb, 1840-1921</editor>
        <funder>Funding from the National Endowment for the Humanities
 supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="cg">Lee Ann Morawski</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Bethany Ronnberg</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name id="ns">Chris Hill  and Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>2000</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca.  400K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>2000.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal 
use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title type="title page"> “Uncle Tom's Story of his life.”  An Autobiography of 
the Rev. Josiah Henson (Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe's “Uncle Tom”).  From 1789 to 1876.  
With a Preface by Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, and an Introductory Note by George Sturge and S. 
Morley, Esq., M. P. </title>
            <title type="cover"> “Uncle Tom's” Story of his Life. 
From 1789 to 1876. Rev. Josiah Henson (Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe's 
“Uncle Tom”)  </title>
            <title type="spine"> Uncle Tom's Story.  From 1789 to 1876.</title>
            <editor role="editor">Edited by John Lobb</editor>
          </titleStmt>
          <extent>224 p., ill.</extent>
          <publicationStmt>
            <pubPlace>London</pubPlace>
            <publisher>“Christian Age” Office, 89, Farringdon Street.</publisher>
            <date>1876</date>
            <authority/>
          </publicationStmt>
          <notesStmt>
            <note anchored="yes">Call number  GB1876.h46 U5  (Rare Book Collection,   
University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill)</note>
          </notesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>The publisher's advertisements  have been scanned as images.</p>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been 
removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to 
the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks, em dashes  and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>All em dashes are encoded as —</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) 
and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings, </title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Henson, Josiah, 1789-1883.</item>
            <item>African Americans -- United States -- Biography.</item>
            <item>African American clergy -- United States -- Biography.</item>
            <item>African American abolitionists -- United States --
Biography.</item>
            <item>Fugitive slaves -- United States -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Fugitive slaves -- Canada -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Blacks -- Canada -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Slaves -- Maryland -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Slavery -- Maryland -- History -- 18th century.</item>
            <item>Slavery -- Maryland -- History -- 19th century.</item>
            <item>Plantation life -- Maryland -- History -- 18th
century.</item>
            <item>Plantation life -- Maryland -- History -- 19th
century.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2000-10-24, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-06-02, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-05-31, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Chris Hill</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-05-23, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Lee Ann Morawski</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="figure">
        <p>
          <figure id="cover" entity="hensocv">
            <p>[Cover Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="figure">
        <p>
          <figure id="spine" entity="hensosp">
            <p>[Spine Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="figure">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="hensotp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="figure">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis" entity="hensofp">
            <p>JOSIAH HENSON<lb/>[Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">“Uncle Tom's Story of His Life.” <lb/>AN<lb/>
AUTOBIOGRAPHY<lb/>
OF THE<lb/>
REV. JOSIAH HENSON<lb/>
(MRS. HARRIET BEECHER STOWE'S “UNCLE TOM”).<lb/>
<hi rend="italics">From</hi> 1789 <hi rend="italics">to</hi> 1876.</titlePart>
          <titlePart type="subtitle">WITH A PREFACE<lb/>
By MRS. HARRIET BEECHER STOWE,<lb/>
AND AN<lb/>
Introductory Note<lb/>
By GEORGE STURGE, AND S. MORLEY, ESQ., MP.</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>EDITED BY JOHN LOBB,<lb/>
<hi rend="italics">Managing Editor of the “Christian Age,” Editor 
of D. L. Moody's “Arrows
and Anecdotes” and “The Story of the Great Revival.”</hi></byline>
        <docEdition>THIRTIETH THOUSAND.</docEdition>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>LONDON:</pubPlace>
<publisher>“CHRISTIAN AGE” OFFICE, 89, FARRINGDON STREET.</publisher>
<docDate>1876.</docDate></docImprint>
        <docEdition>
          <hi rend="italics">(Only Authorised Edition, and Copyright.)</hi>
        </docEdition>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="figure">
        <p>
          <figure id="ill1" entity="henso7">
            <p>MRS. HARRIET BEECHER STOWE. 
<lb/><hi rend="italics">See Page</hi> 212.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <pb id="henso7" n="7"/>
        <head>PREFACE.</head>
        <p>THE numerous friends of the author of this work
will need no greater recommendation than
his name to make it welcome. Among all the
singular and interesting records to which the 
institution of American slavery has given rise, we know
of none more striking, more characteristic and 
instructive, than that of JOSIAH HENSON.</p>
        <p>Born a slave—a slave in effect in a heathen 
land—and under a heathen master, he grew up without Christian
light or knowledge, and like the Gentiles spoken of by St.
Paul, “without the law did by nature the things that are
written in the law.” One sermon, one offer of salvation by
Christ, was sufficient for him, as for the Ethiopian eunuch,
to make him at once a believer from the heart and a
preacher of Jesus.</p>
        <p>To the great Christian doctrine of forgiveness of
enemies and the returning of good for evil, he was by
God's grace made a faithful witness, under circumstances
that try men's souls and make us all who read it say, 
“Lead us not into such temptation.” We earnestly
commend this portion of his narrative to those who, under
much smaller temptations, think themselves entitled to
render evil for evil.</p>
        <pb id="henso8" n="8"/>
        <p>The African race appear as yet to have been
companions only of the sufferings of Christ. In the
melancholy scene of His death—while Europe in the
person of the Roman delivered Him unto death, and Asia
in the person of the Jew clamoured for His execution—
Africa was represented in the person of Simon the
Cyrenean, who came patiently bearing after Him the load
of the cross; and ever since then poor Africa has been
toiling on, bearing the weary cross of contempt and
oppression after Jesus. But they who suffer with Him
shall also reign; and when the unwritten annals of
slavery shall appear in the judgment, many Simons who
have gone meekly bearing their cross after Jesus to
unknown graves, shall rise to thrones and crowns!
Verily a day shall come when He shall appear for these
His hidden ones, and then “many that are last shall be
first, and the first shall be last.”</p>
        <closer><signed>HARRIET BEECHER STOWE.</signed>
<hi rend="italics">Andover, Mass.</hi></closer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="introduction">
        <head>INTRODUCTORY NOTE.</head>
        <docAuthor>BY GEORGE STURGE, AND S. MORLEY, ESQ., M. P.</docAuthor>
        <p>ON Rev. J. Henson's visit to England, Samuel Morley,
Esq., M.P., and George Sturge, kindly undertook to be
the treasurers of the fund to liquidate the claims of his
mortgagees.
<pb id="henso9" n="9"/>
In response to our request for a few words 
introductory to “Uncle Tom's Life,” we have the 
following from GEORGE STURGE. “My knowledge of
Josiah Henson dates from his visit to this country
twenty-five years ago, when my late brother Thomas
Sturge, with other friends of the negro race, helped
to establish ‘The Dawn Institute for the Education
of Coloured People in Canada.’ I regard Josiah
Henson in many respects as a remarkable man.
When I contemplate his unselfish efforts (at great
risk to himself) to rescue his brethren in slavery,
after he had obtained his own liberty, and his
labours as a free man to educate and enlighten them,
I consider that there are few men now living who
have done so much for the negro race. When
it is remembered, too, that he was a slave for
forty-two years, his life affords an encouraging
<hi rend="italics">example</hi> of what may be done, even by one who has
laboured under the greatest disadvantages, who
is earnestly desirous to benefit his race. His
Christian simplicity, and the absence of all bitter
feeling towards those who have oppressed him, will
have commended him to all who have made his
acquaintance. The life of ‘Uncle Tom,’ now 
extended in its records to the present date, will be
found by its readers to possess deep interest, and
will doubtless be favourably received. On submitting
these observations to SAMUEL MORLEY, his remark
was, ‘I THOROUGHLY AGREE WITH THEM.’ ”</p>
        <closer>
          <dateline>
            <name>
              <hi rend="italics">Sydenham,</hi>
            </name>
            <date> Oct. 1876.</date>
          </dateline>
        </closer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <pb id="henso10" n="10"/>
        <head>CONTENTS.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>CHAPTER I.<lb/>
MY BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD.<lb/>
Earliest memories.—Born in Maryland.—My 
father's fight with an overseer.—One hundred 
stripes and his ear cut off . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso13">13</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER II.<lb/>
MY FIRST GREAT TRIAL.<lb/>
Origin of my name.—A kind master.—He is 
drowned.—My mother's prayers.—A slave-auction.—Torn from my mother.—Severe sickness.—A cruel 
master . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso17">17</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER III.<lb/>
MY BOYHOOD AND YOUTH.<lb/>
Early employment.—Slave-life.—Food, lodging, 
clothing.—Amusements.—Gleams of sunshine.—My 
knight-errantry. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso22">22</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IV.<lb/>
MY CONVERSION.<lb/>
My praying mother.—A good man.—Hear a sermon for the first time.—Its effect upon me . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="28" target="henso28">28</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER V.<lb/>
MAIMED FOR LIFE.<lb/>
Taking care of my drunken master.—His fight with an 
overseer.—Rescue him.—Am terribly beaten by the 
overseer. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso34">34</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VI.<lb/>
A RESPONSIBLE JOURNEY.<lb/>
My marriage.—Marriage of my master.—His 
ruin.—Comes to me for aid.—A great enterprise 
undertaken.—Long and successful journey.—Incidents by the 
way . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso41">41</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VII.<lb/>
A NEW HOME.<lb/>
Become a Methodist preacher.—My poor companions 
sold.—My agony.—Sent for again. . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso49">49</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VIII.<lb/>
RETURN TO MARYLAND.<lb/>
Reception from my old master.—A slave 
again.—Appeal . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="56" target="henso56">56</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IX<lb/>
TAKEN SOUTH, AWAY FROM WIFE AND CHILDREN.<lb/>
Start for New Orleans.—Study navigation on the 
Mississippi . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="64" target="henso64">64</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER X.<lb/>
A TERRIBLE TEMPTATION.<lb/>
Sigh for death.—A murder in my heart.—The axe 
raised . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso68">68</ref></item>
          <pb id="henso11" n="11"/>
          <item>CHAPTER XI.<lb/>
PROVIDENTIAL DELIVERANCE.<lb/>
Offered for sale.—Examined by purchasers.—Plead with my young master in vain.—Man's extremity, God's 
opportunity . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso72">72</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XII.<lb/>
ESCAPE FROM BONDAGE.<lb/>
Solitary musings.—Preparations for flight.—A long 
good-night to master.—A dark night on the 
river.—Night-journeys . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso78">78</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIII.<lb/>
JOURNEY TO CANADA.<lb/>
Good Samaritans.—Alone in the wilderness.—Meet some Indians.—Reach Sandusky.—Another friend.—All aboard . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso86">86</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIV.<lb/>
NEW SCENES AND A NEW HOME.<lb/>
A poor man in a strange land—Begin to acquire 
property.—Resume preaching.—Boys go to 
school.—What gave me a desire to learn to read.—A day of prayer 
in the woods . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso96">96</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XV.<lb/>
LIFE IN CANADA.<lb/>
Condition of the blacks in Canada.—A tour of 
exploration . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso103">103</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVI.<lb/>
CONDUCTING SLAVES TO CANADA.<lb/>
Sympathy for the slaves.—James Lightfoot.—My first 
mission to the South.—A Kentucky company of 
fugitives.—Safe at home . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="107" target="henso107">107</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVII.<lb/>
SECOND JOURNEY ON THE UNDERGROUND RAILROAD.<lb/>
A shower of stars.—Kentuckians.—A stratagem.—A  providence.—Conducted across the Miami River by a cow.—Arrival at Cincinnati.—One of the party taken ill.—We leave him to die.—Meet a “Friend.”—A poor white man . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso111">111</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVIII.<lb/>
HOME AT DAWN.<lb/>
Condition in Canada.—Efforts in behalf of my 
people.—Rev. Mr. Wilson—A convention of blacks.—Manual-labour school . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso121">121</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIX.<lb/>
LUMBERING OPERATIONS.<lb/>
Industrial project.—Find some able friends in 
Boston.—Procure funds and construct a sawmill.—Sales of lumber in
Boston.—Incident in the Custom House . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso127">127</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XX.<lb/>
VISIT TO ENGLAND.<lb/>
Debt on the institution.—A new pecuniary 
enterprise.—Letters of recommendation to 
England.—Personal 
difficulties . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso131">131</ref></item>
          <pb id="henso12" n="12"/>
          <item>CHAPTER XXI.<lb/>
THE WORLD'S FAIR IN LONDON.<lb/>
My contribution to the great exhibition.—Difficulty with 
the American Superintendent.—Happy release.—The great
crowd.—A call from the Queen—Medal awarded to 
me . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso136">136</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXII.<lb/>
VISITS TO THE RAGGED SCHOOLS.<lb/>
Speech at Sunday-school anniversary.—Interview with Lord
Grey.—Interview with the Archbishop of Canterbury, and
dinner with Lord John Russell, the great events of my 
life . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso141">141</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXIII.<lb/>
CLOSING UP MY LONDON AGENCY.<lb/>
My narrative published.—Letter from home apprising me of
the sickness of my wife.—Departure from 
London.—Arrival at home.—Meeting with 
My family . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso147">147</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXIV.<lb/>
MY BROTHER'S FREEDOM.<lb/>
Am I my brother's keeper?—Efforts to secure his 
freedom . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso151">151</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXV.<lb/>
MRS. STOWE's CHARACTERS.<lb/>
My visit to Mrs. Stowe.—Why I am called “Uncle Tom.”—Her interest in my life-story.—Her famous book.—Is it an exaggeration?—Mrs. Stowe's Key . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso156">156</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXVI.<lb/>
THE MANUAL LABOUR SCHOOL AT DAWN.<lb/>
Troubles.—Misplaced confidence.—Eyes 
opened.—Lawsuit.—Wilberforce University . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso164">164</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXVII.<lb/>
IDOLS SHATTERED.<lb/>
The fate of the sawmill.—How the grist-mill vanished in 
the night . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso173">173</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXVIII.<lb/>
FUGITIVE SLAVES ENLISTING IN THE STATES.<lb/>
Taking up arms for my country.—Civil war in 
America.—Risk of imprisonment for seven 
years.—Special providence 
saves me . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso176">176</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXIX.<lb/>
EARLY ASPIRATIONS CHECKED.<lb/>
Desire to learn to spell nipped in the 
bud.—Superstition . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso187">187</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXX.<lb/>
MY FAMILY.<lb/>
A new light in my desolate home.—My children.—My 
third visit to England.—Mr. Hughes . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso197">197</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XXXI.<lb/>
MY THIRD AND LAST VISIT TO LONDON.<lb/>
Meeting old friends and making new 
ones.—<hi rend="italics">Christian 
Age.</hi>—Prof. Fowler's description . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="henso204">204</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <div1 type="main text">
        <pb id="henso13" n="13"/>
        <head>MRS. H. BEECHER STOWE'S<lb/>
“UNCLE TOM.”</head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
          <head>MY BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>EARLIEST MEMORIES.—BORN IN MARYLAND.—MY FATHER'S FIGHT
WITH AN OVERSEER.—ONE HUNDRED STRIPES AND HIS EAR CUT
OFF.—THROWS AWAY HIS BANJO AND BECOMES MOROSE.—SOLD
SOUTH.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE story of my life, which I am about to record,
is one full of striking incident. Keener pangs,
deeper joys, more singular vicissitudes, few have
been led in God's providence to experience. As I
look back on it through the vista of more than
eighty years, and scene after scene rises before me,
an ever fresh wonder fills my mind. I delight to
recall it. I dwell on it as did the Jews on the 
marvellous history of their rescue from the bondage of
Egypt. Time has touched with its mellowing 
fingers its sterner features. The sufferings of the past
are now like a dream, and the enduring lessons left
behind, make me to praise God that my soul has been
<pb id="henso14" n="14"/>
tempered by Him in so fiery a furnace and under such
heavy blows.</p>
          <p>I was born June 15th, 1789, in Charles county,
Maryland, on a farm belonging to Mr. Francis Newman,
about a mile from Port Tobacco. My mother was a slave
of Dr. Josiah McPherson, but hired to Mr. Newman, to
whom my father belonged. The only incident I can
remember which occurred while my mother continued
on Mr. Newman's farm, was the appearance one day of
my father with his head bloody and his back lacerated.
He was beside himself with mingled rage and suffering.
The overseer had brutally assaulted my mother, when
my father sprang upon him like a tiger. In a moment the
overseer was down, and, mastered by rage, my father
would have killed him but for the entreaties of my
mother, and the overseer's own promise that nothing
should ever be said of the matter. The promise was 
kept—like most promises of the cowardly 
and debased—as long
as the danger lasted.</p>
          <p>The laws of slave states provide means and
opportunities for revenge so ample, that miscreants like
him never fail to improve them. “A nigger has struck a
white man;” that is enough to set a whole county on
fire; no question is asked about the provocation. The
authorities were soon in pursuit of my father. The
penalty was one hundred lashes on the bare back, and
to have the right ear nailed to the whipping-post, and
then severed from the body. For a time my father kept
out of the way, hiding in the woods, and at night
venturing into some cabin
<pb id="henso15" n="15"/>
in search of food. But at length the strict watch set
baffled all his efforts. His supplies out off, he was fairly
starved out, and compelled by hanger to come back and
give himself up.</p>
          <p>The day for the execution of the penalty was
appointed. The negroes from the neighbouring
plantations were summoned to witness the scene. A
powerful blacksmith named Hewes laid on the stripes.
Fifty were given, during which the cries of my father
might be heard a mile, and then a pause ensued. True, he
had struck a white man, but as valuable property he must
not be damaged. Judicious men felt his pulse. Oh! he
could stand the whole. Again and again the thong fell on
his lacerated back. His cries grew fainter and fainter, till 
a feeble groan was the only response to the final blows.
His head was then thrust against the post, and his right
ear fastened to it with a tack; a swift pass of a knife, and
the bleeding member was left sticking to the place. Then
came a hurra from the degraded crowd, and the
exclamation, “That's what he's got for striking a white
man.”</p>
          <p>In the estimation of the illiterate, besotted poor whites
who constituted the witnesses of such scenes in Charles
county, Maryland, the man who did not feel rage
enough at hearing of “a nigger” striking a white, to be
ready to burn him alive, was only fit to be lynched out of
the neighbourhood.</p>
          <p>Previous to this affair, my father, from all I can learn,
had been a good-humored and light-hearted man, the
ringleader in all fun at corn-huskings and Christmas
buffoonery. His banjo was the life of the
<pb id="henso16" n="16"/>
farm, and all night long at a merry-making would
he play on it while the other negroes danced. But
from this hour he became utterly changed. Sullen,
morose, and dogged, nothing could be done with
him. The milk of human kindness in his heart was
turned to gall. He brooded over his wrongs. No
fear or threats of being sold to the far south—the
greatest of all terrors to the Maryland slave—would
render him tractable. So off he was sent to 
Alabama. What was his after-fate neither my mother
nor I have ever learned; the great day will reveal
all. This was the first chapter in my history.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso17" n="17"/>
          <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
          <head>MY FIRST GREAT TRIAL.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>ORIGIN OF MY NAME.—A KIND MASTER.—HE IS 
DROWNED.—MY MOTHER'S PRAYERS.—A SLAVE AUCTION.—TORN FROM MY
MOTHER.—SEVERE SICKNESS.—A CRUEL MASTER.—SOLD 
AGAIN AND RESTORED TO MY MOTHER.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>AFTER the sale of my father by Newman, Dr. McPherson
would no longer hire out my mother to him. She
returned, accordingly, to his estate. He was far kinder to
his slaves than the planters generally were, never
suffering them to be struck by any one. He was a man of
good, kind impulses, liberal, jovial, hearty. No degree of
arbitrary power could ever lead him to cruelty. As the
first negro child ever born to him, I was his especial pet.
He gave me his own Christian name, Josiah, and with
that he also gave me my last name, Henson, after an
uncle of his, who was an officer in the revolutionary
war. A bright spot in my childhood was my residence
with him—bright, but, alas! fleeting. Events were rapidly
maturing which were to change the whole aspect of my
life. The kind doctor was not exempt from that failing
which too often besets easy, social natures in a
dissipated community. He could not restrain his
convivial propensities. Although he maintained a high
<pb id="henso18" n="18"/>
reputation for goodness of heart and an almost saint-like
benevolence, the habit of intemperance steadily gained
ground, and finally occasioned his death. Two negroes
on the plantation found him one morning lying dead in
the middle of a narrow stream, not a foot in depth. He
had been away the night previous at a social party, and
when returning home had fallen from his horse,
probably, and being too intoxicated to stagger through
the stream, fell and was drowned. “There's the place
where massa got drownded at;” how well I remember
having it pointed out to me in those very words. </p>
          <p>For two or three years my mother and her young
family of six children had resided on the doctor's estate,
and we had been in the main very happy. She was a
good mother to us, a woman of deep piety, anxious
above all things to touch our hearts with a sense of
religion. How or where she acquired her knowledge of God, 
or her acquaintance with the Lord's Prayer, which she so 
frequently taught us to repeat, I am unable to say. I 
remember seeing her often on her knees, and hearing her 
pray by repeating constant ejaculations, and short phrases 
which were within my infant comprehension, and have 
remained in my memory to this hour.</p>
          <p>Our term of happy union as one family was now, alas!
at an end. The doctor's death was a great calamity to
us, for the estate and the slaves were to be sold and the
proceeds divided among the heirs. The first sad
announcement that the sale was to be; the knowledge that 
all ties of the past were to be sundered; the frantic 
terror at the idea of being sent
<pb id="henso19" n="19"/>
“down south;” the almost certainty that one member of a
family will be torn from another; the anxious scanning of
purchasers' faces; the agony at parting, often for ever,
with husband, wife, child—these must be seen and felt to
be fully understood. Young as I was then, the iron
entered into my soul. The remembrance of the breaking
up of McPherson's estate is photographed in its
minutest features in my mind. The crowd collected round
the stand, the huddling group of negroes, the
examination of muscle, teeth, the exhibition of agility, the
look of the auctioneer, the agony of my mother—I can
shut my eyes and see them all.</p>
          <p>My brothers and sisters were bid off first, and one by
one, while my mother, paralysed by grief, held me by the
hand. Her turn came, and she was bought by Isaac Riley,
of Montgomery county. Then I was offered to the
assembled purchasers. My mother, half-distracted with
the thought of parting for ever from all her children,
pushed through the crowd, while the bidding for me was
going on, to the spot where Riley was standing. She fell
at his feet, and clung to his knees, entreating him in tones
that a mother only could command, to buy her <hi rend="italics">baby</hi> as
well as herself, and spare to her one, at least, of her little
ones. Will it, can it be believed that this man, thus
appealed to, was capable not merely of turning a deaf ear
to her supplication, but of disengaging himself from her
with such violent blows and kicks, as to reduce her to the
necessity of creeping out of his reach, and mingling the
groan of bodily suffering with the sob of a breaking
<pb id="henso20" n="20"/>
heart? As she crawled away from the brutal man, I
heard her sob out, “Oh, Lord Jesus, how long, how
long shall I suffer this way?” I must have been then
between five and six years old.</p>
          <p>I was bought by a stranger named Robb, and truly a
robber he was to me. He took me to his home, about
forty miles distant, and put me into his negro quarters
with about forty others, of all ages, colours, and
conditions, all strangers to me. Of course nobody cared
for me. The slaves were brutalised by this degradation,
and had no sympathy for me. I soon fell sick, and lay for
some days almost dead on the ground. Sometimes a
slave would give me a piece of corn-bread, or a bit of
herring. Finally I became so feeble that I could not
move. This, however, was fortunate for me; for in the
course of a few weeks, Robb met Riley, who had bought
my mother, and offered to sell me to him cheap. Riley
said he was afraid “the little nigger would die;” but he 
agreed, finally, to pay a small sum for me in horse-shoeing
if I lived, and nothing if I died. Robb was a tavern-keeper, 
and owned a line of stages with the horses, and
lived near Montgomery Court House; Riley carried on
blacksmithing about five miles from that place. This
clenched the bargain, and I was soon sent to my
mother. A blessed change it was. I had been lying on a
lot of rags, thrown on a dirt floor. All day long I had
been left alone, crying for water, crying for mother; the
slaves, who left at daylight, when they returned cared
nothing for me. Now, I was once more with my best
friend on earth, and under her care; destitute 
<pb id="henso21" n="21"/>
as she was of the proper means of nursing me, I
recovered my health, and grew to be an uncommonly
vigorous boy and man.</p>
          <p>I faithfully served Riley for many years. He was coarse
and vulgar in his habits, and unprincipled and cruel in
his general deportment. His slaves had little opportunity
for relaxation from wearying labour, were supplied with
the scantiest means of sustaining their toil by necessary
food, and had no security for personal rights. When
such a master is a tyrant, the slaves often become
cringing, treacherous, false, and thieving. Riley and his
slaves were no exception to the general rule, but might
be cited as apt illustrations of the nature of the relation.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso22" n="22"/>
          <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
          <head>MY BOYHOOD AND YOUTH.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>EARLY EMPLOYMENT.—SLAVE-LIFE.—FOOD, LODGING, 
CLOTHING.—AMUSEMENTS.—GLEAMS OF SUNSHINE.—MY 
KNIGHT-ERRANTRY.—BECOME AN OVERSEER AND GENERAL 
SUPERINTENDENT.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>MY earliest employments were, to carry buckets of
water to the men at work, and to hold a 
horse-plough, used for weeding between the rows of corn.
As I grew older and taller, I was entrusted with the
care of master's saddle-horse. Then a hoe was put
into my hands, and I was soon required to do the
day's work of a man; and it was not long before I
could do it, at least as well as my associates in
misery.</p>
          <p>A description of the everyday life of a slave on
a southern plantation illustrates the character and
habits of the slave and the slaveholder, created and
perpetuated by their relative position. The 
principal food of those upon my master's plantation 
consisted of corn-meal, and salt herrings; to which was
added in summer a little buttermilk, and the few
vegetables which each might raise for himself and
his family, on the little piece of ground which was
assigned to him for the purpose, called a truck-patch.</p>
          <p>In ordinary times we had two regular meals in a
<pb id="henso23" n="23"/>
day: breakfast at twelve o'clock, after laboring
from daylight, and supper when the work of the
remainder of the day was over. In harvest season
we had three. Our dress was of tow-cloth; for the
children, nothing but a shirt; for the older ones a
pair of pantaloons or a gown in addition, according
to the sex. Besides these, in the winter a round
jacket or overcoat, a wool-hat once in two or three
years, for the males, and a pair of coarse shoes once
a year.</p>
          <p>We lodged in log huts, and on the bare ground.
Wooden floors were an unknown luxury. In a
single room were huddled, like cattle, ten or a dozen
persons, men, women, and children. All ideas of
refinement and decency were, of course, out of the
question. We had neither bedsteads, nor furniture
of any description. Our beds were collections of
straw and old rags, thrown down in the corners and
boxed in with boards; a single blanket the only
covering. Our favourite way of sleeping, however,
was on a plank, our heads raised on an old jacket
and our feet toasting before the smouldering fire.
The wind whistled and the rain and snow blew in
through the cracks, and the damp earth soaked in
the moisture till the floor was miry as a pig-sty.
Such were our houses. In these wretched hovels
were we penned at night, and fed by day; here were
the children born and the sick—neglected.</p>
          <p>Notwithstanding this system of management I
grew to be a robust and vigorous lad. At fifteen
years of age there were few who could compete
with me in work or sport. I was as lively as a
<pb id="henso24" n="24"/>
young buck, and running over with animal spirits. I
could run faster, wrestle better, and jump higher than
anybody about me, and at an evening shake down in
our own or a neighbour's kitchen, my feet became
absolutely invisible from the rate at which they moved.
All this caused my master and my fellow-slaves to look
upon me as a wonderfully smart fellow, and prophecy
the great things I should do when I became a man. My
vanity became vastly inflamed, and I fully coincided 
in their opinion. Julius Cæsar never aspired and
plotted for the imperial crown more ambitiously than
did I to out-hoe, out-reap, out-husk, out-dance, 
out-strip every competitor; and from all I can learn he never
enjoyed his triumph half as much. One word of commendation 
from the petty despot who ruled over us would
set me up for a month.</p>
          <p>God be praised, that, however hedged in by 
circumstances, the joyful exuberance of youth will
bound at times over them all. Ours is a 
lighthearted race. The sternest and most covetous
master cannot frighten or whip the fan out of us;
certainly old Riley never did out of me. In those
days I had many a merry time, and would have had,
had I lived with nothing but moccasins and rattlesnakes 
in <sic>Okafenoke</sic> swamp. Slavery did its best to
make me wretched, but, along with memories of miry
cabins, frosted feet, weary toil under the blazing
sun, curses and blows, there flock in others, of
jolly Christmas times, dances before old massa's door
for the first drink of egg-nog, extra meat at holiday
times, midnight visits to apple-orchards, broiling
<pb id="henso25" n="25"/>
stray chickens, and first-rate tricks to dodge work. The 
God who makes the lambs gambol, the kittens play, the birds
sing, and the fish leap, gave me a light, merry, and joyous
heart. True it was, that the fun and freedom of Christmas, 
at which time my master relaxed his front, was generally 
followed up by a portentous back-action, under which he 
drove and cursed worse than ever; still the fall and 
freedom were fixed facts; we had had them and he could not 
help it.</p>
          <p>Besides these pleasant memories I have others of a deeper
and richer kind. I early learned to employ my spirit of
adventure for the benefit of my fellow-sufferers. The
condition of the male slave is bad enough; but that of the
female, often compelled to perform severe labour, sick or
well, unpitied and unaided, is one that arouses the spirit 
of sympathy in every heart not dead to all feeling. The 
miseries which I saw many of the women suffer, often 
oppressed me with a load of sorrow. No <hi rend="italics">white</hi> knight, 
rescuing a white fair lady from cruel oppression, ever felt 
the throbbing of a chivalrous heart more intensely than I, 
a <hi rend="italics">black</hi> knight, did, when running down a chicken to hide it 
in an out-of-the-way place till dark, that I might be able 
then to carry it to some poor overworked black fair one, to 
whom it was at once food, luxury, and medicine. No Scotch 
borderer, levying black mail or sweeping off a drove of 
cattle, ever felt more assured of the justice of his act 
than I of mine, when I was driving a pig or a sheep a mile 
or two into the woods, to slaughter
<pb id="henso26" n="26"/>
for the good of those whom Riley was starving, I
felt good, moral, heroic.</p>
          <p>Was this wrong? I can only say in reply, that,
at this distance of time, my conscience does not
reproach me for it. Then I esteemed it among the
best of my deeds. It was my training in the luxury
of doing good, in the divinity of a sympathetic heart,
in the righteousness of indignation against the cruel
and oppressive. There and then was my soul made
conscious of all the chivalry of which my 
circumstances and condition in life admitted. I love the
sentiment in its splendid environment of castles,
and tilts, and gallantry; but having fallen on other
times, I loved it also in the homely guise of Sambo
as Paladin, Dinah as an oppressed maiden, and old
Riley as grim oppressor.</p>
          <p>By means of the influence thus acquired, the great
amount of work I performed upon the farm, and by
the detection of the knavery of the overseer, who
plundered his employer for more selfish ends, was
caught in the act and dismissed, I was promoted to
be superintendent of the farm-work, and managed
to raise more than double the crops, with more
cheerful and willing labour, than was ever seen on
the estate before.</p>
          <p>I was now, practically, overseer. My pride and
ambition had made me master of every kind of 
farm-work. But, like all ambition, its reward was 
increase of burdens. The crops of wheat, oats, barley,
potatoes, corn, tobacco, all had to be cared for by
me. I was often compelled to start at midnight
with the waggon for the distant market, to drive on
<pb id="henso27" n="27"/>
through mud and rain till morning, sell the produce, reach
home hungry and tired, and nine times out of ten, reap
my sole reward in curses for not getting higher prices.
My master was a fearful blasphemer. Clearly as he saw
my profitableness to him, he was too much of a brute to
reward me with kindness or even decent treatment.
Previous to my attaining this important station, however,
an incident occurred which produced so powerful an
influence on my intellectual development, my character,
condition, my religious culture, and in short, on my
whole nature, body and soul, that it deserves especial
notice and commemoration. This, however, requires
another chapter.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso28" n="28"/>
          <head>CHAPTER IV.</head>
          <head>MY CONVERSION.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>MY PRAYING MOTHER.—A GOOD MAN.—HEAR A SERMON FOR THE 
FIRST TIME.—ITS EFFECT UPON ME.—PRAYER AND COMMUNION.
—ITS FIRST FRUITS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>I REMEMBER being torn from a dear and affectionate
mother; I saw her tears and heard her groans; I
remember all the particulars. From a little boy up I have
remembered my mother; I remember what the prayers of
my dear mother were; I have heard her pray for me; for
she was a good Christian woman before I was born;
and I thank God that I was born of a good Christian
mother, a mother whose prayers fell on my ear. Of all
earthly blessings there is none can approach to a good
mother. I remember her entreaties; I remember her
prayers to God for me. Blessed is the child, the son or
daughter, that has the prayers of a mother. I remember
well the feeling that those prayers wrought upon my
heart, though I was but a boy.</p>
          <p>My heart exults with gratitude when I mention the
name of a good man who first taught me the
blessedness of religion. His name was John McKenny.
He lived at Georgetown, a few miles only from
Riley's plantation; his business was that of a baker,
<pb id="henso29" n="29"/>
and his character was that of an upright, benevolent
Christian. He was noted especially for his detestation of
slavery, and his resolute avoidance of the employment of
slave-labour in his business. He would not even hire a
slave, the price of whose toil must be paid to his master,
but contented himself with the work of his own hands,
and with such free labour as he could procure. His
reputation was high, not only for this almost singular
abstinence from what no one about him thought wrong,
but for his general probity and excellence. This man
occasionally served as a minister of the Gospel, and
preached in a neighbourhood where preachers were
somewhat rare at that period. One Sunday when he was
to officiate in this way, at a place three or four miles
distant, my mother urged me to ask master's permission
to go and hear him. I had so often been beaten for making
such a request that I refused to make it. My mother came
to me and said: “Now, my son, I want you to go and ask
master to let you go down and hear Mr. McKenny
preach.” I said to my mother: “I do not want to go; I am
afraid he will beat me.” She said: “Go and ask him.” I
turned round, like many other boys, and said I would not
go. She was standing against a rail; she dropped her
head down and shed a tear. I stood and looked at her and
was touched at her sorrow. I said: “I will go, mother.”
She said: “That is right.” I went up to the house, and just
before I got to the door, master saw my shadow. He
turned round and asked what I wanted. I said; “I want
to ask you if I
<pb id="henso30" n="30"/>
can go to the meeting.” “Where?” “Down at Newport
Mill.” “Who is going to preach?” “Mr. McKenny.”
“What do you want to hear him preach for?” Here I was
in a difficulty; I did not know what I wanted to go for,
and I told him so. “What good will it do for you?” Here I
was at another point. “Who put that into your head?”
There was another thing; I did not want to get my poor
old mother into trouble. But she had always told me to
tell the truth. So I answered: “My mother.” “Ah,” said
he, “I thought it was your mother. I suppose she wants
to have you spoilt. When will you come back?” “As
soon as meeting is over.” Well, I went to the meeting, I
heard the preacher, but I could not see him. They
would not let niggers go into the meeting. I went all
round the house; I could hear him, and at last I got in
front of the door. I saw him with his hands raised,
looking up to heaven, and he said, with emphasis: 
“Jesus Christ, the Son of God, tasted death for every
man; for the high, for the low, for the rich, for the poor,
the bond, the free, the negro in his chains, the man in
gold and diamonds.” His heart was filled with the love
of Christ, and by the power of the Spirit of God he
preached a universal salvation through Jesus Christ. I
stood and heard it. It touched my heart, and I cried out:
“I wonder if Jesus Christ died for me.” And then I
wondered what could have induced Him to die for me. I
was then eighteen years old, I had never heard a
sermon, nor any conversation whatever, upon religious
topics,
<pb id="henso31" n="31"/>
except what I had heard from my mother, on the
responsibility of all to a Supreme Being. This was Heb.
ii. 9, the first text of the Bible to which I had ever
listened, knowing it to be such. I have never forgotten it,
and scarcely a day has passed since, in which I have not
recalled it, and the sermon that was preached from it.</p>
          <p>The divine character of Jesus Christ, His tender love
for mankind, His forgiving spirit, His compassion for the
outcast and despised, His cruel crucifixion and glorious
ascension, were all depicted, and some of the points
were dwelt on with great power; great, at least, to me,
who then heard of these things for the first time in my
life. Again and again did the preacher reiterate the words
“<hi rend="italics">for every man.</hi>” These glad tidings, this salvation, were
not for the benefit of a select few only. They were for the
slave as well as the master, the poor as well as the rich,
for the persecuted, the distressed, the heavy-laden, the
captive; even for me among the rest, a poor, despised,
abused creature, deemed by others fit for nothing but
unrequited toil—but mental and bodily degradation. Oh,
the blessedness and sweetness of feeling that I was
LOVED! I would have died that moment with joy, and I
kept repeating to myself, “The compassionate Saviour
about whom I have heard ‘loves me,’ ‘He looks down in
compassion from heaven on me,’ ‘He died to save my
soul,’ and ‘He'll welcome me to the skies.’ ” I was
transported with delicious joy. I seemed to see a
glorious being, in a cloud of splendour, smiling down
from on high
<pb id="henso32" n="32"/>
In sharp contrast with the experience I had felt of the
contempt and brutality of my earthly master, I basked, as 
it were, in the benign smiles of this Heavenly Being. I 
thought, “He'll be my clear refuge—He'll wipe any all 
tears from my eyes.” “Now I can bear all things, nothing 
will seem hard after this.” I felt sure that if “Massa 
Riley” only knew Him, he would not live such a coarse, 
wicked, cruel life. Swallowed up in the beauty of the divine 
love, I “loved my enemies, and prayed for them that did
despitefully use and entreat me.”</p>
          <p>Revolving the things which I had heard in my mind as I
went home<sic corr=",">.</sic> I became so excited that I turned aside from the
road into the woods, and prayed to God for light and for aid
with an earnestness, which, however unenlightened, was
at least sincere and heartfelt; and which the subsequent
course of my life has led me to imagine was acceptable to
Him who heareth prayer. At all events, I date my conversion,
and my awakening to a new life—a consciousness of power
and a destiny superior to anything I had before conceived
of—from this day, so memorable to me. I used every means
and opportunity of inquiry into religious matters; and so
deep was my conviction of their superior importance to
everything else, so clear my perception of my own faults,
and so undoubting my observation of the darkness and sin 
that surrounded me, that I could not help talking much on
these subjects with those about me; and it was not long
before I began to pray with them, exhort them, and impart to
the
<pb id="henso33" n="33"/>
poor slaves those little glimmerings of light from another
world, which had reached my own eye. In a few years I
became quite an esteemed preacher among them, and I
believe that, through the grace of God, I was useful to
many.</p>
          <p>I must return, however, for the present, to the
course of my life in secular affairs, the facts of which
it is my principal object to relate.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso34" n="34"/>
          <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
          <head>MAIMED FOR LIFE.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>TAKING CARE OF MY DRUNKEN MASTER.—HIS FIGHT WITH AN 
OVERSEER.—RESCUE HIM.—AM TERRIBLY BEATEN BY THE 
OVERSEER.—MY MASTER SEEKS REDRESS AT LAW, BUT 
FAILS.—SUFFERINGS THEN AND SINCE.—RETAIN 
MY POST AS 
SUPERINTENDENT.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE difference between the manner in which it 
was designed that all men should regard one another
as children of the same Father, and the manner in
which men of different colour actually treated each
other, is well exemplified by an incident that happened
to me within a year or two from this period; that is,
when I was nineteen or twenty years old. My master's
habits were such as were common enough among the
dissipated planters of the neighbourhood; and one of
their frequent practices was to assemble on Saturday
or Sunday, which were their holidays, and gamble, run
horses, or fight game-cocks, discuss politics, and drink
whisky and brandy-and-water all day long. Perfectly
aware that they would not be able to find their own
way home at night, each one ordered his body-servant
to come after him and help him home. I was chosen for
this confidential duty by my master; and many were
the times I have held him on his horse, when he
<pb id="henso35" n="35"/>
could not hold himself in the saddle, and walked
by his side in darkness and mud from the tavern
to his house. Quarrels and brawls of the most
violent description were frequent consequences of
these meetings; and whenever they became 
especially dangerous, and glasses were thrown, dirks
drawn, and pistols fired, it was the duty of the
slaves to rush in, and each one drag his master
from the fight, and carry him home. To tell the
truth, this was a part of my business for which I
felt no reluctance. I was young, remarkably athletic
and self-relying, and in such affrays I carried it
with a high hand, and would elbow my way among
the whites,—whom it would have been almost death
for me to strike,—seize my master and drag him
out, mount him on his horse, or crowd him into his
buggy, with the ease with which I would handle a
bag of corn. I knew that I was doing for him what
he could not do for himself, showing my superiority
to others, and acquiring their respect in some degree,
at the same time.</p>
          <p>On one of these occasions my master got into a
quarrel with his brother's overseer, Bryce Litton.
All present sided with Litton against him, and soon
there was a general row. I was sitting, at the time,
out on the front steps of the tavern, and, hearing
the scuffle, rushed in to look after my charge. My
master, a stout man and a terrible bruiser, could
generally hold his own in an ordinary general fight,
and clear a handsome space around him; but now he
was cornered, and a dozen were striking at him with
fists, crockery, chairs, and anything that came handy.
<pb id="henso36" n="36"/>
The moment he saw me, he hallooed, “That's it, Sie!
pitch in! show me fair play.” It was a rough business,
and I went in roughly, shoving, tripping, and doing my
best for the rescue. With infinite trouble, and many a
bruise on my own head and shoulders, I at length got
him out of the room. He was crazy with drink and rage,
and struggled hard with me to get back and renew the
fight. But I managed to force him into his waggon, jump
in, and drive off.</p>
          <p>By ill-luck, in the height of the scuffle, Bryce Litton
got a severe fall. Whether the whisky he had drunk, or a
chance-shove from me, was the cause, I am unable to
say. He, however, attributed it to me, and treasured up
his vengeance for the first favourable opportunity. The
opportunity soon came.</p>
          <p>About a week afterwards, I was sent by my master to a
place a few miles distant, on horseback, with some
letters. I took a short cut through a lane, separated by
gates from the high road, and bounded by a fence on
each side. This lane passed through a part of the farm
owned by my master's brother, and his overseer was in
the adjoining field, with three negroes, when I went by.
On my return, half an hour afterwards, the overseer was
sitting on the fence, but I could see nothing of the black
fellows. I rode on, utterly unsuspicious of any trouble;
but as I approached, he jumped off the fence, and at the
same moment two of the negroes sprang up from under
the bushes where they had been concealed, and stood
with him immediately in front of me, while
<pb id="henso37" n="37"/>
the third sprang over the fence just behind me. I
was thus enclosed between what I could no longer
doubt were hostile forces. The overseer seized my
horse's bridle and ordered me to alight, in the usual
elegant phraseology addressed by such men to slaves.
I asked what I was to alight for. “To take the
worst flogging you ever had in your life, you black
scoundrel.” He added many oaths that I will not
repeat. “But what am I to be flogged for, Mr.
L.?” I asked. “Not a word,” said he, “but 'light
at once, and take off your jacket.” I saw there was
nothing else to be done, and slipped off the horse on
the opposite side from him. “Now take off your
shirt,” cried he; and as I demurred at this he lifted
a stick he had in his hand to strike me, but so 
suddenly and violently that he frightened the horse,
which broke away from him and ran home. I was
thus left without means of escape to sustain the
attacks of four men as well as I might. In avoiding
Mr. L.'s blow, I had accidentally got into a corner
of the fence where I could not be approached except
in front. The overseer called upon the negroes to
seize me; but they, knowing something of my
physical power, were slow to obey. At length they
did their best, and as they brought themselves
within my reach I knocked them down successively;
and I gave one of them, who tried to trip up my
feet, when he was down, a kick with my heavy shoe,
which knocked out several teeth, and sent him 
howling away.</p>
          <p>Meanwhile Bryce Litton beat my head with a
stick, not heavy enough to knock me down, but
<pb id="henso38" n="38"/>
it drew blood freely. He shouted all the while, “Won't
you give up! Won't you give up!” adding oath after
oath. Exasperated at my defence, he suddenly seized a
heavy fence-rail and rushed at me with rage. The
ponderous blow fell; I lifted my arm to ward it off, the 
bone cracked like a pipe-stem, and I fell headlong to 
the ground. Repeated blows then rained on my back till 
both shoulder-blades were broken, and the blood gushed 
copiously from my mouth. In vain the negroes interposed. 
“Didn't you see the nigger strike me?” Of course they must say “Yes,” although the lying coward had avoided close quarters, and fought with his stick alone. At
length, his vengeance satisfied, he desisted, telling me
“to remember what it was to strike a white man.”</p>
          <p>Meanwhile an alarm had been raised at the house by
the return of the horse without his rider, and my master
started off with a small party to learn what the trouble
was. When he first saw me he swore with rage. “You've
been fighting, you mean nigger!” I told him Bryce Litton
had been beating me, because he said I shoved him the
other night at the tavern, when they had a fuss. Seeing
how much I was injured, he became still more fearfully 
mad; and after having me carried home, mounted his horse 
and rode over to Montgomery Court House to enter a
complaint. Little good came of it. Litton swore that when
he spoke to me in the lane I “sassed” him, jumped off my horse, attacked him, and would have killed him but
for the help of his negroes. Of course no negro's
testimony was admitted against a white man, and he was
acquitted. My master was obliged to pay all the costs of
court; and although
<pb id="henso39" n="39"/>
he had the satisfaction of calling Litton a liar and
scoundrel, and giving him a tremendous bruising, still
even this partial compensation was rendered less
gratifying by what followed, which was a suit for
damages and a heavy fine.</p>
          <p>My sufferings after this cruel treatment were intense.
Besides my broken arm and the wounds on my head, I
could feel and hear the pieces of my shoulder-blades
grate against each other with every breath. No physician
or surgeon was called to dress my wounds, and I never
knew one to be called on Riley's estate on any occasion
whatever. “A nigger will get well anyway,” was a fixed principle of faith, and facts seemed to justify it. The
robust, physical health produced by a life of outdoor
labour, made our wounds heal with as little inflammation
as they do in the case of cattle. I was attended by my
master's sister, Miss Patty, as we called her, the
Esculapius of the plantation. She was a powerful, 
big-boned woman, who flinched at no responsibility, from
wrenching out teeth to setting bones. I have seen her go
into the house and get a rifle to shoot a furious ox that
the negroes were in vain trying to butcher. She splintered
my arm and bound up my back as well as she knew how.
Alas! it was but cobbler's work. From that day to this I
have been unable to raise my hands as high as my head.
It was five months before I could work at all, and the first
time I tried to plough, a hard knock of the coulter against
a stone shattered my shoulder-blades again, and gave me
even greater agony than at first. And so I have gone
through life maimed and mutilated. Practice in time
enabled me to perform
<pb id="henso40" n="40"/>
many of the farm labours with considerable efficiency;
but the free, vigorous play of the muscles of my arm was
gone for ever.</p>
          <p>I retained my situation as overseer, together with the
especial favour of my master, who was pleased with
saving the expense of a large salary for a white
superintendent, and with the superior crops I was able to
raise for him. I will not deny that I used his property more
freely than he would have done himself, in supplying his
people with better food; but if I cheated him in this way,
in small matters, it was unequivocally for his own benefit
in more important ones; and I accounted, with the
strictest honesty, for every dollar I received in the sale of
the property entrusted to me. Gradually the disposal of
everything raised on the farm,—the wheat, oats, hay, 
fruit, butter, and whatever else there might be,—was 
confided to me, as it was quite evident that I could and 
did sell for better prices than any one else he could 
employ, and he was quite incompetent to attend to the 
business himself. For many years I was his factotum, and 
supplied him with all his means for all his purposes, 
whether they were good or bad. I had no reason to think 
highly of his moral character; but it was my duty to be 
faithful to him in the position in which he placed me; and 
I can boldly declare, before God and man, that I was so. I 
forgave him the causeless blows and injuries he had 
inflicted on me in childhood and youth, and was proud of 
the favour he now showed me, and of the character and 
reputation I had earned by strenuous and persevering efforts.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2>
          <pb id="henso41" n="41"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VI</head>
          <head>A RESPONSIBLE JOURNEY.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>MY MARRIAGE.—MARRIAGE OF MY MASTER.—HIS RUIN.—COMES TO ME FOR AID.—A GREAT ENTERPRISE UNDERTAKEN.—LONG AND SUCCESSFUL JOURNEY.—INCIDENTS BY THE 
WAY.—STRUGGLE BETWEEN INCLINATION AND DUTY.—DUTY TRIUMPHANT.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>WHEN I was about twenty-two years of age, I married a 
very efficient, and, for a slave, a very well-taught girl,
belonging to a neighbouring family reputed to be pious
and kind. I first met her at the religious meetings which I
attended. She has borne me twelve children, seven of
whom still survive and promise to be the comfort of my
declining years.</p>
          <p>For a considerable period, my occupations were to
superintend the farming operations, and to sell the
produce in the neighbouring markets of Washington and
Georgetown. Many respectable people, yet living there,
may possibly have some recollection of “Siah,” or “Sie,”
(as they used to call me,) as their market-man; but if they
have forgotten me, I remember them with an honest
satisfaction.</p>
          <p>At length my master, at the age of forty-five, married a
young woman of eighteen, who had some little property,
and more thrift. Her economy was remarkable, and she
added no comfort to the 
<pb id="henso42" n="42"/>
establishment. She had a younger brother, Francis, to whom
Riley was appointed guardian, and who used to
complain of the meanness of the provision made for the
household; he would often come to me, with tears in his
eyes, to tell me he could not get enough to eat. I made
him my friend for life, by sympathising with him and
satisfying his appetite, by sharing with him the food I
took care to provide for my own family. He is still living,
and, I understand, one of the wealthiest men in
Washington city.</p>
          <p>After a time, however, continual dissipation was
more than a match for domestic saving. My master fell
into difficulty, and from difficulty into a lawsuit with a
brother-in-law, who charged him with dishonesty in the
management of property confided to him in trust. The
lawsuit was protracted enough to cause his ruin of
itself.</p>
          <p>Harsh and tyrannical as my master had been, I really
pitied him in his present distress. At times he was
dreadfully dejected, at others, crazy with drink and rage.
Day after day would he ride over to Montgomery Court
House about his business, and every day his affairs
grew more desperate. He would come into my cabin to
tell me how things were going, but spent the time chiefly
in lamenting his misfortunes and cursing his brother-in-law. 
I tried to comfort him as best I could. He had
confidence in my fidelity and judgment, and partly
through pride, partly through that divine spirit of love I
had learned to worship in Jesus, I entered with interest
into all his perplexities. The poor,
<pb id="henso43" n="43"/>
drinking, furious, shiftless, moaning creature was
utterly incapable of managing his affairs.</p>
          <p>One night in the month of January, long after I
had fallen asleep, he came into my cabin and waked
me up. I thought it strange, but for a time he said
nothing, and sat moodily warming himself at the
fire. Then he began to groan and wring his hands.
“Sick, massa?” said I. He made no reply, but
kept on moaning. “Can't I help you any way,
massa?” I spoke tenderly, for my heart was full
of compassion at his wretched appearance. At last,
collecting himself, he cried, “Oh, Sie! I'm ruined,
ruined, ruined!” “How so, massa?” “They've
got judgment against me, and in less than two weeks
every nigger I've got will be put up and sold.”
Then he burst into a storm of curses at his 
brother-in-law. I sat silent, powerless to utter a word. 
Pity for him and terror at the anticipation of my own
family's future fate filled my heart. “And now,
Sie,” he continued, “there's only one way I can
save anything. You can do it; won't you, won't
you?” In his distress he rose and actually threw
his arms around me. Misery had levelled all 
distinctions. “If I can do it, massa, I will. What is
it?” Without replying he went on, “Won't you,
won't you? I raised you, Sie; I made you 
overseer; I know I have abused you, Sie, but I didn't
mean it.” Still he avoided telling me what he wanted.
“Promise me you'll do it, boy.” He seemed 
resolutely bent on having my promise first, well 
knowing from past experience, that what I agreed to do I
spared no pains to accomplish. Solicited in this way,
<pb id="henso44" n="44"/>
with urgency and tears, by the man whom I had so
zealously served for over thirty years, and who now
seemed absolutely dependent upon his slave; impelled,
too, by the fear which he skilfully awakened, that the
sheriff would seize every one who belonged to him, and
that all would be separated, or perhaps sold to go to
Georgia, or Louisiana—an object of perpetual dread to the
slave of the more northern States—I consented, and
promised faithfully to do all I could to save him from the
fate impending over him.</p>
          <p>At last the proposition came. “I want you to run away,
Sie, to my brother Amos in Kentucky, and take all the
servants along with you.” I could not have been more
startled had he asked me to go to the moon. “Kentucky,
massa? Kentucky? I don't know the way.” “Oh, it's easy
enough for a smart fellow like you to find it; I'll give you
a pass and tell you just what to do.” Perceiving that I
hesitated, he endeavoured to frighten me by again
referring to the terrors of being sold and taken to
Georgia.</p>
          <p>For two or three hours he continued to urge the
undertaking, appealing to my pride, my sympathies, and
my fears, and at last, appalling as it seemed, I told 
him I would do my best. There were eighteen negroes,
besides my wife, two children, and myself to transport
nearly a thousand miles, through a country about which
I knew nothing, and in midwinter, for it was the month
of February, 1825. My master proposed to follow me in a
few months, and establish himself in Kentucky.</p>
          <pb id="henso45" n="45"/>
          <p>My mind once made up, I set earnestly about the
needful preparations. They were few and easily made. A
one-horse waggon, well-stocked with oats, meal, and
bacon, for our own and the horse's support, was soon
made ready. My pride was aroused in view of the
importance of my responsibility, and heart and soul I
became identified with my master's project of running off
his negroes. The second night after the scheme was
formed, we were under way. Fortunately for the success
of the undertaking, these people had long been under my
direction, and were devotedly attached to me in return
for the many alleviations I had afforded to their miserable
condition, the comforts I had procured them, and the
consideration I had always manifested for them. Under
these circumstances, no difficulty arose from want of
submission to my authority. The dread of being
separated, and sold away down south, should they
remain on the old estate, united them as one man, and
kept them patient and alert.</p>
          <p>We started from home about eleven o'clock at night,
and till the following noon made no permanent
halt. The men trudged on foot, the children were
put into the wagon, and now and then my wife rode for
a while. On we went through Alexandria, Culpepper,
Fauquier, Harper's Ferry, Cumberland, over the
mountains on the National Turnpike to Wheeling. In all
the taverns along the road there were regular places for
the droves of negroes who were continually passing
through the country under the care of overseers. In
these we lodged, and our lodging constituted our only
expense, for our
<pb id="henso46" n="46"/>
food we carried with us. To all who asked questions
I showed my master's pass, authorising me to 
conduct his negroes to Kentucky, and often was the
encomium of “smart nigger” bestowed on me, to
my immense gratification.</p>
          <p>At the place where we stopped for the night, we
often met negro-drivers with their droves, who were
almost uniformly kept chained to prevent them from
running away. The inquiry was often propounded
to me by the drivers, “Whose niggers are those?”
On being informed, the next inquiry usually was,
“Where are they going?” “To Kentucky.” “Who drives them?” “Well, I have charge of them,”
was my reply. “What a smart nigger!” was the
usual exclamation, with an oath. “Will your master
sell you? Come in and stop with us.” In this way
I was often invited to pass the evening with them in
the bar-room; their negroes, in the meantime, lying
chained in the pen, while mine were scattered around
at liberty.</p>
          <p>Arriving at Wheeling, in pursuance of the plan
laid down by my master, I sold the horse and
waggon, and purchased a large boat, called in that
region, a yawl. Our mode of locomotion was now
decidedly more agreeable than tramping along day
after day at the rate we had kept up ever since
leaving home. Very little labour at the oars was
necessary. The tide floated us steadily along, and we
had ample leisure to sleep and recruit our strength.</p>
          <p>A new and unexpected trouble now assailed me.
On passing along the Ohio shore, we were repeatedly
told by persons conversing with us that we were no
longer slaves but free men, if we chose to be so. At
<pb id="henso47" n="47"/>
Cincinnati, especially, crowds of coloured people
gathered round us, and insisted on our remaining
with them. They told us we were fools to think of
going on and surrendering ourselves up to a new
owner; that now we could be our own masters, and
put ourselves out of all reach of pursuit. I saw that
the people under me were getting much excited.
Divided counsels and signs of insubordination began
to manifest themselves. I began, too, to feel my
own resolution giving way. Freedom had ever been
an object of my ambition, though no other means of
obtaining it had occurred to me but purchasing
myself. I had never dreamed of running away. I
had a sentiment of honour on the subject. The
duties of the slave to his master as appointed over
him in the Lord, I had ever heard urged by ministers
and religious men. Entrancing as the ideas were,
that the coast was clear for a run for freedom, that
I might liberate my companions, might carry off my
wife and children, and some day own a house and
land, and be no longer despised and abused, still my
notions of right were against it. I had promised my
master to take his property to Kentucky, and deposit
it with his brother Amos. Pride, too, came in to
confirm me. I had undertaken a great thing; my
vanity had been flattered all along the road by hearing
myself praised; I thought it would be a feather
in my cap to carry it through thoroughly, and had
often painted the scene in my imagination of the
final surrender of my charge to Master Amos, and
the immense admiration and respect with which he
would regard me.</p>
          <p>Under the influence of these impressions, and
<pb id="henso48" n="48"/>
seeing that the allurements of the crowd were producing
a manifest effect, I sternly assumed the captain, and
ordered the boat to be pushed off into the stream. A
shower of curses followed me from the shore; but the
negroes under me, accustomed to obey, and, alas! too
degraded and ignorant of the advantages of liberty to
know what they were forfeiting, offered no resistance
to my command.</p>
          <p>Often since that day has my soul been pierced with
bitter anguish, at the thought of having been thus
instrumental in consigning to the infernal bondage of
slavery, so many of my fellow-beings. I have wrestled in
prayer with God for forgiveness. Having experienced
myself the sweetness of liberty, and knowing too well
the after-misery of a number of these slaves, my
infatuation has often seemed to me to have been the
unpardonable sin. But I console myself with the thought
that I acted according to my best light, though the light 
that was in me was darkness. Those were my days of 
ignorance. I knew not then the glory of free manhood, or 
that the title-deed of the slave-owner is robbery and 
outrage.</p>
          <p>What advantages I may have personally lost by thus
throwing away an opportunity of obtaining freedom! But
the perception of my own strength of character, the
feeling of integrity, the sentiment of high honour, I thus
gained by obedience to what I believed right, are
advantages which I prize. He that is faithful over a little,
will be faithful over much. Before God I tried to do my
best, and the error of judgment lies at the door of the
degrading system under which I had been nurtured.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso49" n="49"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
          <head>A NEW HOME.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>BECOME A METHODIST PREACHER.—MY POOR COMPANIONS SOLD.—MY AGONY.—SENT FOR AGAIN.—INTERVIEW WITH A KIND METHODIST PREACHER.—VISIT FREE SOIL AND BEGIN 
MY STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>I ARRIVED at Davis county, Kentucky, about the middle
of April, 1825, and delivered myself and my companions
to my owner's brother, Mr. Amos Riley, who had a large
plantation with from eighty to one hundred negroes.
His house was situated about five miles south of the
Ohio River, and fifteen miles above the Yellow Banks,
on Big Blackfords Creek. There I remained three years,
and was employed meantime on the farm, of which I had
the general management, in consequence of the
recommendation for ability and honesty which I
brought with me from Maryland. The situation was, in
many respects, more comfortable than the one I had left.
The farm was larger and more fertile, and there was a 
greater abundance of food, which is, of course, one of
the principal sources of the comfort of a slave, debarred
as he is from so many enjoyments which other men can
obtain. Sufficiency of food is an important item in any
man's account of life; it is tenfold more so in that of the
slave, whose appetite
<pb id="henso50" n="50"/>
is always stimulated by his arduous labour, and whose
mind is little occupied by thought on subjects of deeper
interest. My post of superintendent gave me some
advantages, of which I did not fail to avail myself,
particularly with regard to those religious privileges,
which, since I first heard of Christ and Christianity, had
greatly occupied my mind. In Kentucky the opportunities
of attending the preaching of whites, as well as of blacks,
were more numerous; and partly by attending them, and
the camp-meetings which occurred from time to time, and
partly from studying carefully my own heart, and
observing the developments of character around me, in
all the stations of life which I could watch, I became
better acquainted with those religious feelings which are
deeply implanted in the breast of every human being, and
learned by practice how best to arouse them, and keep
them excited, how to stir up the callous and indifferent,
and, in general, to produce some good religious
impressions on the ignorant and thoughtless community
by which I was surrounded.</p>
          <p>No great amount of theological knowledge is requisite
for the purpose. If it had been, it is manifest enough that
preaching never could have been my vocation; but I am
persuaded that, speaking from the fulness of a heart
deeply impressed with its own sinfulness and
imperfection, and with the mercy of God, in Christ Jesus,
my humble ministrations have not been entirely useless
to those who have had less opportunity than myself to
reflect upon these all-important subjects. It is certain 
that I could not
<pb id="henso51" n="51"/>
refrain from the endeavour to do what I saw others
doing in this field; and I laboured at once to improve
myself and those about me in the cultivation of the
harvests which ripen only in eternity. I cannot but
derive some satisfaction, too, from the proofs I have had
that my services have been acceptable to those to whom
they have been rendered. In the course of three years,
from 1825 to 1828, I availed myself of all the
opportunities of improvement which occurred, and was
admitted as a preacher by a Quarterly Conference of the
Methodist Episcopal Church.</p>
          <p>In the spring of the year 1828, news arrived from my
master that he was unable to induce his wife to
accompany him to Kentucky, and that he must therefore
remain where he was. He sent out an agent to sell all his
slaves, except me and my family, and to carry back the
proceeds to him. And now another of those heartrending
scenes was to be witnessed, which had impressed itself
so deeply on my childish soul. Husbands and wives,
parents and children, were to be separated for ever.
Affections, which are as strong in the African as in the
European, were to be cruelly disregarded; and the iron
selfishness generated by the hateful “institution,” was
to be exhibited in its most odious and naked deformity. I
was exempted from a personal share in the dreadful
calamity; but I could not see without the deepest grief,
the agony of my associates. It was like that my own
mother had once manifested, when I was separated from
her for a time. I could not refrain from feeling the 
bitterest hatred of the system, and of those who sustained 
it. What else, indeed, could be
<pb id="henso52" n="52"/>
the feeling of a slave, liable at every moment of his
life to these frightful and unnecessary calamities, which
might be caused by the caprice, or the supposed
necessities of the slaveholders, and inflicted upon him
without sympathy or redress, under the sanction of the
laws which upheld the institution?</p>
          <p>As I surveyed this scene, and listened to the groans
and outcries of my afflicted companions, my eyes were
opened, and I lamented that I had prevented them from
availing themselves of the opportunity for acquiring
freedom which offered itself at Cincinnati. I had only
thought of being faithful to my master's interests, and
nothing of the welfare of the slaves. Oh! what would I
not have given to have had the chance offered once
more! But now, through me, were they doomed to wear
out life miserably in the hot and pestilential climate 
of the far south. Death would have been welcome to me 
in my agony. From that hour I saw through, hated, and 
cursed the whole system of slavery. One absorbing purpose
occupied my soul—to gain freedom, self-assertion, and
deliverance from the cruel caprices and fortunes of
dissolute tyrants. Once to get away, with my wife and
children, to some spot where I could feel that they were
indeed <hi rend="italics">mine</hi>—where no grasping master could stand
between me and them, as arbiter of their 
destiny—was a heaven yearned after with insatiable 
longing. For 
it I stood ready to pray, toil, dissemble, plot like a 
fox, and fight like a tiger. All the noble instincts of 
my soul, and all the ferocious passions of my animal 
nature, were aroused and quickened into vigorous action.</p>
          <pb id="henso53" n="53"/>
          <p>The object of my old master Riley in directing that I
and my family should be exempted from the sale, was a
desire on his part to get me back to Maryland, and
employ me in his own service. His best farms had been
taken away from him, and but a few tracts of poor land
remained, which he cultivated with hired labour after I
took his slaves, and month by month he grew poorer and
more desperate. He had written to his brother Amos to
give me a pass and let me travel back; but this his brother
was reluctant to do, as I saved him the expense of an
overseer, and he moreover was aware that no legal steps
could be taken to force him to comply. I knew of all this,
but dared not seem anxious to return, for fear of exciting
suspicion.</p>
          <p>In the course of the summer of 1828, a Methodist
preacher, a most excellent white man, visited our
neighbourhood, and I became acquainted with him. He
was soon interested in me, and visited me frequently,
and one day talked to me in a confidential manner about
my position. He said, “You ought to be free. You have
too much capacity to be confined to the limited and
comparatively useless sphere of a slave, and though it
must not be known that I have spoken to you on this
subject, yet, if you will obtain Mr. Amos's consent to
go to see your old master in Maryland, I will try and put
you in a way by which I think you may succeed in
buying yourself.” He said this to me more than once; and
as it was in harmony with all my aspirations and wishes,
was flattering to my self-esteem, and gratified my
impatience to bring matters to a direct issue, I now
resolved to make the attempt to get the necessary
<pb id="henso54" n="54"/>
leave. The autumn work was over, I was no longer needed
in the fields, and a better chance would never offer
itself. Still I dreaded to make the proposal. So much
hung on it, such fond hopes were bound up with it, that
I trembled for the result.</p>
          <p>I opened the subject one Sunday morning while
shaving Mr. Amos, and adroitly managed, by bringing
the shaving brush close into his mouth whenever he
was disposed to interrupt me, to “get a good say” first.
Of course, I made no allusion to my plan of buying
myself, but urged my request on the sole ground of a
desire to see my old master. To my surprise, he made
little objection. I had been faithful to him, and gained, in
his rude way of showing it, his regard. Long before
spring I would be back again. He even told me I had
earned such a privilege.</p>
          <p>The certificate he gave me, allowed me to pass and
repass between Kentucky and Maryland as servant of
Amos Riley. Furnished with this, and with a letter of
recommendation from my Methodist friend to a brother
preacher in Cincinnati, I started about the middle of
September, 1828, for the east.</p>
          <p>A new era in my history now opened upon me. A
letter I carried with me to a kind-hearted man in
Cincinnati, procured me a number of invaluable friends,
who entered heart and soul into my plans. They
procured me an opportunity to preach in two or three of
the pulpits of the city, and I made my appeal with 
that eloquence which spontaneously breaks forth from 
a breast all alive and fanned into a glow by an 
inspiring project. Contact with those who
were free themselves, and a proud sense of
<pb id="henso55" n="55"/>
exultation in taking my destiny into my own hands, gave
me the sacred “gift of tongues.” I was pleading an issue
of life and death, of heaven and hell, and such as heard
me felt this in their hearts. In three or four days I 
left the city with no less a sum than one hundred and 
sixty dollars in my pockets, and with a soul jubilant 
with thanksgiving, and high in hope, directed my steps 
towards Chillicothe, to attend the session of the Ohio 
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. My kind 
friend accompanied me, and, by his influence and 
exertions, still further success attended me.</p>
          <p>By his advice, I then purchased a decent suit of
clothes and an excellent horse, and travelled from
town to town, preaching as I went. Everywhere I
met with kindness. The contrast between the respect
with which I was treated and the ordinary abuse of
plantation life, gratified me in the extreme, as it
must any one who has within him one spark of 
personal dignity as a man. The sweet enjoyment of
sympathy, moreover, and the hearty “God speed
you, brother!” which accompanied every dollar I
received, were to my long-starved heart a celestial
repast, and angels' food. Liberty was a glorious
hope in my mind; not as an escape from toil, for I
rejoiced in toil when my heart was in it, but as the
avenue to a sense of self-respect, to ennobling 
occupation, and to association with superior minds. Still,
dear as was the thought of liberty, I still clung to
my determination to gain it in one way only—by
purchase. The cup of my affliction was not yet full
enough to lead me to disregard all terms with my
master.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso56" n="56"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
          <head>RETURN TO MARYLAND.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>RECEPTION FROM MY OLD MASTER.—A SLAVE AGAIN.—APPEAL TO AN OLD FRIEND.—BUY MY FREEDOM.—CHEATED AND BETRAYED,—BACK TO KENTUCKY, AND A SLAVE AGAIN.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>BEFORE I left Ohio and set my face towards 
Montgomery county, I was master of two hundred
and seventy-five dollars, besides my horse and clothes.
Proud of my success, I enjoyed the thought of showing 
myself once more in the place where I had been
known simply as “Riley's head-nigger;” and it was
with no little satisfaction that about Christmas I
rode up to the old house.</p>
          <p>My master gave me a boisterous reception, and
expressed great delight at seeing me. “What have
you been doing, Sie? you've turned into a regular
black gentleman.” My horse and dress sorely
puzzled him, and I soon saw they irritated him.
The clothes I wore were certainly better than his.
Very soon the workings of that tyrannical hate with
which the coarse and brutal, who have no inherent
superiority, ever regard the least sign of equality in
their dependents, were visible in his manner. His
face seemed to say, “I'll take the gentleman out of
you pretty soon.” I gave him an account of my
preaching which was consistent with the truth, and
<pb id="henso57" n="57"/>
explained my appearance, but did not betray to him my
principal purpose. He soon asked to see my pass, and
when he found it authorised me to return to Kentucky,
handed it to his wife, and desired her to put it into his
desk. The manœuvre was cool and startling. I heard the
old prison-gate clang, and the bolt shoot into the socket
once more. But I said nothing, and resolved to
manœuvre also.</p>
          <p>After putting my horse in the stable I retired to the
kitchen, where my master told me I was to sleep for 
the night. Oh, how different from my accommodations 
in the free States, for the last three months, was 
that crowded room, with its earth-floor, its filth 
and stench! I looked around me with a sensation of 
disgust. The negroes present were strangers to me. 
I found my mother had died during my absence, and
every tie which had ever connected me with the place
was broken. Full of gloomy reflections at my loneliness, 
and the poverty-stricken aspect of the whole
farm, I sat down, and while my companions were snoring 
in unconsciousness, I kept awake, thinking how I
could escape from the accursed spot. I know of but
one friend to whom I could appeal—“Master Frank,”
the brother of Riley's wife, before mentioned, who
was now of age, and had established himself in 
business in Washington. I thought he would take an
interest in me, for I had done much to lighten his
sorrows when he was an abused and harshly-treated
boy in the house. To him I resolved to go, and as
soon as I thought it time to start, I saddled my
horse and rode up to the house. It was early in the
morning, and my master had already gone to the
<pb id="henso58" n="58"/>
tavern on his usual business, when Mrs. Riley came out
to look at my horse and equipments. “Where are you
going, Siah?” was the natural question. I replied, “I am
going to Washington, mistress, to see Mr. Frank, and I
must take my pass with me, if you please.” “Oh,
everybody knows you here; you won't need your pass.”
“But I can't go to Washington without it. I may be met
by some surly stranger, who will stop me and plague me,
if he can't do anything worse.” “Well, I'll get it for you,”
she answered; and glad I was to see her return with it in
her hand, and to have her give it to me, while she little
imagined its importance to my plan.</p>
          <p>My reception by Master Frank was all I expected, as
kind and hearty as possible. He was delighted at my
appearance, and I immediately told him all my plans and
hopes. He entered cordially into them, and expressed a
strong sympathy for me. I found that he thoroughly
detested Riley, whom he charged with having defrauded
him of a large proportion of his property which he had
held as guardian, though, as he was not at warfare with
him, he readily agreed to negotiate for my freedom, and
bring him to the most favourable terms. Accordingly, in
a few days he rode over to the house, and had a long
conversation with him on the subject of my
emancipation. He disclosed to him the facts that I had
got some money and my pass, and urged that I was a
smart fellow, who was bent upon getting his freedom,
and had served the family faithfully for many years; that
I had really paid for myself a hundred times
<pb id="henso59" n="59"/>
over, in the increased amount of produce I had raised by
my skill and influence; and that if he did not take care,
and accept a fair offer when I made it to him, he would
find some day that I had the means to do without his
help, and that he would see neither me nor my money;
that with my horse and my pass I was pretty independent
of him already, and he had better make up his mind to do
what was really inevitable, and do it with a good grace. 
By such arguments as these, Mr. Frank not only induced
him to think of the thing, but before long brought
him to an actual bargain, by which he agreed to give me
my manumission-papers for four hundred and fifty
dollars, of which three hundred and fifty dollars were to
be in cash, and the remainder in my note. My money and
my horse enabled me to pay the cash at once, and thus
my great hope seemed in a fair way of being realised.</p>
          <p>Some time was spent in the negotiation of this affair,
and it was not until the 9th of March, 1829, that I
received my manumission-papers in due form of law. I
prepared to start at once on my return to Kentucky; and
on the 10th, as I was getting ready, in the morning, for
my journey, my master accosted me in the most friendly
manner, and entered into conversation with me about my
plans. He asked me what I was going to do with my
certificate of freedom; whether I was going to show it, if
questioned on the road. I told him, “Yes.” “You'll be a fool if you do,” he rejoined. “Some slave-trader will get
hold of it, and tear it up, and you'll be thrown into 
prison, sold for your jail-fees, and be in his
<pb id="henso60" n="60"/>
possession before any of your friends can help you.
Don't show it at all. Your pass is enough. Let me enclose
your papers for you under cover to my brother. Nobody
will dare to break a seal, for that is a state-prison 
matter; and when you arrive in Kentucky you will have 
it with you all safe and sound.”</p>
          <p>For this friendly advice, as I though it, I felt
extremely grateful. Secure in my happiness, I cherished no
suspicion of others. I accordingly permitted him to
enclose my precious papers in an envelope composed of
several wrappers, and after he had sealed it with three
seals, and directed it to his brother in Davies county,
Kentucky, he gave it to me, and I carefully stowed it in
my carpet-bag. Leaving immediately for Wheeling, to
which place I was obliged to travel on foot, I there took
boat, and in due time reached my destination. I was
arrested repeatedly on the way; but by insisting always
on being carried before a magistrate, I succeeded in 
escaping all serious impediments by means of my pass, 
which was quite regular, and could not be set aside by 
any responsible authority.</p>
          <p>The boat which took me down from Louisville, landed me
about dark, and my walk of five miles brought me to the
plantation at bedtime. I went directly to my own cabin,
and found my wife and little ones well. Of course we had
enough to communicate to each other. I soon found
that I had something to learn as well as to tell. Letters
had reached the “great house,”—as the master's was always called—long before I arrived, telling them
<pb id="henso61" n="61"/>
what I had been doing. The children of the family
had eagerly communicated the good news to my wife
—how I had been preaching, and raising money,
and making a bargain for my freedom. It was not
long before Charlotte began to question me, with
much excitement, how I had raised the money. She
evidently thought I had stolen it. Her opinion of
my powers as a preacher was not exalted enough to
permit her to believe I had gained it as I really
did. I contrived, however, to quiet her fears on
this score. “But how are you going to raise enough
to pay the remainder of the thousand dollars?”
“What thousand dollars?” “The thousand dollars
you are to give for your freedom.” Oh, how those
words smote me! At once I suspected treachery.
Again and again I questioned her as to what she
had heard. She persisted in repeating the same
story as the substance of my master's letters. Master
Amos said I had paid three hundred and fifty dollars
down, and when I had made up six hundred and
fifty more I was to have my free papers. I now
began to perceive the trick that had been played
upon me, and to see the management by which Riley
had contrived that the only evidence of my freedom
should be kept from every eye but that of his brother
Amos, who was requested to retain it until I had
made up the balance I was reported to have agreed
to pay. Indignation is a faint word to express my
deep sense of such villainy. I was alternately beside
myself with rage, and paralysed with despair. My
dream of bliss was over. What could I do to set
myself right? The only witness to the truth,
<pb id="henso62" n="62"/>
Master Frank, was a thousand miles away. I could neither
write to him, nor get any one else to write. Every man
about me who could write was a slaveholder. I dared not
go before a magistrate with my papers, for fear I should
be seized and sold down the river before anything could
be done. I felt that every white man's hand was against
me. “My God! my God! why hast Thou forsaken me?” was  my bitter cry. One thing only seemed clear. My papers
must never be surrendered to Master Amos. I told my wife
I had not seen them since I left Louisville. They might 
be in my bag, or they might be lost. At all events I 
did not wish to look myself. If she found them there, 
and hid them away, out of my knowledge, it would be the 
best disposition to make of them.</p>
          <p>The next morning, at the blowing of the horn, I went out
to find Master Amos. I found him sitting on a stile, and as
I drew near enough for him to recognise me, he shouted
out a hearty welcome in his usual style. “Why, halloa,
Sie! is that you? Got back, eh! I'm glad to see you! why,
you're a regular black gentleman!” And he surveyed my
dress with an appreciative grin. “Well, boy, how's your
master? Isaac says you want to be free. Want to be free,
eh! I think your master treats you pretty hard, though. Six
hundred and fifty dollars don't come so easy in old
Kentuck. How does he ever expect you to raise all that?
It's too much, boy, it's too much.” In the conversation that
followed I found my wife was right. Riley had no idea of
letting me off, and supposed I could never
<pb id="henso63" n="63"/>
raise the six hundred and fifty dollars if his brother
obtained possession of me.</p>
          <p>Master Amos soon asked me if I had not a paper for
him. I told him I had had one, but the last I saw of 
it was at Louisville, and now it was not in my bag, and 
I did not know what had become of it. He sent me back 
to the landing to see if it had been dropped on the way. 
Of course I did not find it. He made, however, little 
stir about it, for he had intentions of his own to keep 
me working for him, and regarded the whole as a trick of 
his brother's to get money out of me. All he said about
the loss was, “Well, boy, bad luck happens to everybody,
sometimes.”</p>
          <p>All this was very smooth and pleasant to a man who was
in a frenzy of grief at the base and apparently irremediable
trick that had been played upon him. I had supposed that I
should soon be free to start out and gain the hundred
dollars which would discharge my obligation to my master.
But I perceived that I was to begin again with my old
labours. It was useless to give expression to my feelings,
and I went about my work with as quiet a mind as I could,
resolved to trust in God, and never despair.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso64" n="64"/>
          <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
          <head>TAKEN SOUTH, AWAY FROM WIFE AND
CHILDREN.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>START FOR NEW ORLEANS.—STUDY NAVIGATION ON THE MISSISSIPPI.—THE CAPTAIN STRUCK BLIND.—FIND SOME OF MY OLD COMPANIONS.—THE LOWER DEPTHS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THINGS went on in this way about a year. From
time to time Master Amos joked me about the
six hundred and fifty dollars, and said his brother
kept writing to know why I did not send something.
It was “diamond cut diamond” with the two
brothers. Mr. Amos had no desire to play into the
hands of Mr. Isaac. He was glad enough to secure
my services to take care of his stock and his people.</p>
          <p>One day my master suddenly informed me that
his son Amos, a young man about twenty-one years
of age, was going down the river to New Orleans,
with a flat-boat loaded with produce from the farm,
and that I was to go with him. He was to start the
next day, and I was to accompany him and help him
dispose of his cargo to the best advantage.</p>
          <p>This intimation was enough. Though it was not
distinctly stated, yet I well knew what was 
intended, and my heart sunk within me at the 
prospect of this fatal blight to all my long-cherished
hopes. There was no alternative but death itself;
<pb id="henso65" n="65"/>
still I thought that there was hope as long as there was
life, and I would not despair even yet. The expectation
of my fate, however, produced the degree of misery
nearest to that of despair, and it is in vain for me to
attempt to describe the wretchedness I experienced as I
made ready to go on board the flat-boat. I had little
preparation to make, to be sure; but there was one thing
that seemed to me important. I asked my wife to sew my
manumission-paper securely in a piece of cloth, and to
sew that again round my person. I thought that its
possession might be the means of saving me yet, and I
would not neglect anything that offered the smallest
chance of escape from the frightful servitude with which
I was threatened.</p>
          <p>The immediate cause of this movement on the part of
Master Amos I never fully understood. It grew out of a
frequent exchange of letters, which had been kept up
between him and his brother in Maryland. Whether as a
compromise between their rival claims it was agreed to
sell me and divide the proceeds, or that Master Amos,
in fear of my running away, had resolved to turn me into
riches without wings, for his own profit, I never knew.
The fact of his intention, however, was clear enough;
and God knows it was a fearful blow.</p>
          <p>My wife and children accompanied me to the landing, 
where I bade them an adieu which might be for life, and
then stepped into the boat, manned by three white men,
who had been hired for the trip. Mr. Amos and myself
were the only other persons on board. The load
consisted of beef-cattle, pigs,
<pb id="henso66" n="66"/>
poultry, corn, whisky, and other articles which were to be
sold as we dropped down the river, wherever they could
be disposed of to the greatest advantage. It was a
common trading-voyage to New Orleans, the interest of
which consisted not in the incidents that occurred, not in
storms, shipwreck, or external disaster of any sort; but in
the storm of passions contending within me, and the
imminent risk of the shipwreck of my soul, which was 
impending over me nearly the whole period of the voyage. 
One circumstance, only, I will mention, illustrating, as 
other events in my life have often clone, the counsel of 
the Saviour, “He that will be chief among you, let him 
be your servant.”</p>
          <p>We were all bound to take our turn at the helm,
sometimes under direction of the captain, and
sometimes on our own responsibility, as he could not be
always awake. In the daytime there was less difficulty
than at night, when it required some one who
knew how to avoid sandbars and snags in the river; the
captain was the only person on board who had this
knowledge. But whether by day or by night, as I was the
only negro in the boat, I was compelled to stand at least
three turns at the helm to any other person's one; so that,
from being much with the captain, and frequently thrown
upon my own exertions, I learned the art of steering and
managing the boat far better than the rest. I watched
the manœuvres necessary to shoot by a “sawyer,” to
land on a bank, avoid a snag, or a steamboat, in the rapid
current of the Mississippi, till I could do it as well 
as the captain. After a while, he was attacked
<pb id="henso67" n="67"/>
by a disease of the eyes; they became very much
inflamed and swollen. He was soon rendered totally
blind, and unable to perform his share of duty. I was the
person who could best take his place, and I was in fact
master of the boat from that time till our arrival at New
Orleans.</p>
          <p>After the captain became blind, we were obliged to lie
by at night, as none of the rest of us had been down the
river before; and it was necessary to keep watch all
night, to prevent depredations by the negroes on shore,
who used frequently to attack such boats as ours, for
the sake of the provisions on board.</p>
          <p>On our way down the river we stopped at Vicksburg,
and I got permission to visit a plantation a few miles from
the town, where some of my old companions whom I had
brought from Kentucky were living. It was the saddest
visit I ever made. Four years in an unhealthy climate and
under a hard master had done the ordinary work of
twenty. Their cheeks were literally caved in with
starvation and disease. They described their daily life,
which was to toil half-naked in malarious marshes, under
a burning, maddening sun, exposed to poison of
mosquitoes and black gnats, and they said they looked
forward to death as their only deliverance. Some of them
fairly cried at seeing me there, and at the thought of the
fate which they felt awaited me. Their worst fears of
being sold down South had been more than realised. I
went away sick at heart, and to this day the
remembrance of that wretched group haunts me<corr sic="(no punctuation)">.</corr></p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso68" n="68"/>
          <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
          <head>A TERRIBLE TEMPTATION.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>SIGH FOR DEATH.—A MURDER IN MY HEART.—THE AXE RAISED.—CONSCIENCE SPEAKS AND I AM SAVED.—GOD BE PRAISED!</p>
          </argument>
          <p>ALL outward nature seemed to feed my gloomy thoughts.
I know not what most men see in voyaging down the
Mississippi. If gay and hopeful, probably much of
beauty and interest. If eager merchants, probably a
golden river, freighted with the wealth of nations. I saw
nothing but portents of woe and despair. Wretched
slave-pens; a smell of stagnant waters; half-putrid
carcases of horses or oxen floating along, covered with
turkey-buzzards and swarms of green flies,—these are the
images with which memory crowds my mind. My faith in
God utterly gave way. I could no longer pray or trust. I
thought He had abandoned me and cast me off for ever. I
looked not to Him for help. I saw only the foul miasmas,
the emaciated frames of my negro companions; and in
them saw the sure, swift, loving intervention of the one
unfailing friend of the wretched,—death! Yes; death and
the grave! “There the wicked cease from troubling, and
the weary are at rest. There the prisoners rest together; 
they hear not the voice of the oppressor.” Two years of 
this would kill me. I dwelt on the thought
<pb id="henso69" n="69"/>
with melancholy yet sweet satisfaction. Two years and
then I should be free. Free! ever my cherished hope,
though not as I had thought it would come.</p>
          <p>As I paced backwards and forwards on the deck, during
my watch, I revolved in my mind many a painful and
passionate thought. After all that I had done for Isaac and
Amos Riley, after all the regard they had professed for me,
such a return as this for my services, such an evidence of
their utter disregard of my claims upon them, and the
intense selfishness with which they were ready to
sacrifice me, at any moment, to their supposed interest,
turned my blood to gall, and changed me from a lively,
and, I will say, a pleasant-tempered fellow, into a savage,
morose, dangerous slave. I was going not at all as a lamb
to the slaughter; but I felt myself becoming more ferocious
every day; and as we approached the place where this
iniquity was to be consummated, I became more and more
agitated with an almost uncontrollable fury. I said to
myself, “If this is to be my lot, I cannot survive it long. I
am not so young as those whose wretched condition I
have but just seen, and if it has brought them to such a
condition, it will soon kill me. I am to be taken to a place
and a condition where my life is to be shortened, as well
as made more wretched. Why should I not prevent this
wrong if I can, by shortening the lives of those who
intend to accomplish such injustice? I can do the last
easily enough. They have no suspicion of me, and they
are at this moment under my control, and in my power.
There are many ways in which I can dispatch them and
escape; and I feel that I
<pb id="henso70" n="70"/>
should be justified in availing myself of the first good
opportunity.” These thoughts did not flit across my
mind's eye and then disappear, but they fashioned
themselves into shapes which grew larger and seemed
firmer every time they presented themselves; at length
my mind was made up to convert the phantom-shadows
into a positive reality.</p>
          <p>I resolved to kill my four companions, take what
money there was in the boat, scuttle the craft, and escape
to the north. It was a poor plan, maybe, and would very
likely have failed; but it was as well contrived, under the
circumstances, as the plans of murderers usually are.
Blinded by passion, and stung to madness as I was, I
could not see any difficulty about it. One dark, rainy
night, within a few days' sail of New Orleans, my hour
seemed to have come. I was alone on the deck, Master
Amos and the hands were all asleep below, and I crept
down noiselessly, got hold of an axe, entered the cabin,
and looking by the aid of the dim light there for my
victims, my eyes fell upon Master Amos, who was
nearest to me, my hand slid along the axe-handle, I raised
it to strike the fatal blow,—when suddenly the thought
came to me, “What! commit <hi rend="italics">murder!</hi> and you a Christian?” 
I had not called it murder before, but self-defence, to
prevent others from murdering me. I thought it was
justifiable, and even praiseworthy. All at once the truth
burst upon me that it was a crime. I was going to kill a
young man who had done nothing to injure me, but was
only obeying the commands of his father. I was about to
lose the fruit of all my efforts at 
<pb id="henso71" n="71"/>
self-improvement, the character I had acquired, and the peace
of mind that had never deserted me. All this came upon
me with a distinctness which almost made me think I
heard it whispered in my ear; and I believe I even turned
my head to listen. I shrunk back, laid down the axe, and
thanked God, as I have done every day since, that I did
not commit that murder.</p>
          <p>My feelings were still agitated, but they were changed. I
was filled with shame and remorse for the design I had
entertained, and fearing that my companions would
detect it in my face, or that a careless word would betray
my guilty thoughts, I remained on deck all night, instead
of rousing one of the men to relieve the watch, and
nothing brought composure to my mind but the solemn
resolution I then made, to resign myself to the will of
God, and take with thankfulness, if I could, but with
submission, at all events, whatever He might decide
should be my lot. I reflected that if my life were reduced
to a brief term, I should have less to suffer; that it was
better to die with a Christian's hope, and a quiet
conscience, than to live with the incessant recollection of
a crime that would destroy the value of life, and under the
weight of a secret that would crush out the satisfaction
that might be expected from freedom and every other
blessing.</p>
          <p>It was long before I recovered my self-control and
serenity. Yet I believe that no one but those to whom I
have told the story myself, ever suspected me of having
entertained such thoughts for a moment.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso72" n="72"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
          <head>PROVIDENTIAL DELIVERANCE.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>OFFERED FOR SALE.—EXAMINED BY PURCHASERS.—PLEAD WITH  MY YOUNG MASTER IN VAIN.—MAN'S EXTREMITY, GOD'S OPPORTUNITY.—GOOD FOR EVIL.—RETURN NORTH—MY INCREASED VALUE.—RESOLVE TO BE A SLAVE NO LONGER.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>IN a few days after this trying crisis in my life, we
arrived at New Orleans. The little that remained of our
cargo was soon sold, the men were discharged, and
nothing was left but to dispose of me, and break up the
boat, and then Master Amos intended to take passage
on a steamboat, and go home. There was no longer any
disguise about the disposition which was to be made of
me. Master Amos acknowledged that such were his
instructions, and he set about fulfilling them. Several
planters came to the boat to look at me; I was sent on
some hasty errand that they might see how I could run;
my points were canvassed as those of a horse would
have been; and, doubtless, some account of my
various faculties entered into the discussion of the
bargain, that my value as a domestic animal might be
enhanced. Master Amos had talked, with apparent
kindness, about getting me a good master who would
employ me as a coachman, or as a 
<pb id="henso73" n="73"/>
house-servant; but as time passed on I could discern no
particular effort of the kind.</p>
          <p>In our intervals of leisure I tried every possible means
to move his heart. With tears and groans I besought him
not to sell me away from my wife and children. I dwelt on
my past services to his father, and called to his
remembrance a thousand things I had done for him
personally. I told him about the wretched condition of
the slaves I had seen near Vicksburg. Sometimes he
would shed tears himself, and say he was sorry for me.
But still I saw his purpose was unchanged. He now kept
out of my way as much as possible, and forestalled every 
effort I made to talk with him. His conscience evidently 
troubled him. He know he was doing a cruel and wicked 
thing, and wanted to escape from thinking about it. I 
followed him up hard, for I was supplicating for my life. 
I fell down and clung to his knees in entreaties. 
Sometimes when too closely pressed, he would curse and 
strike me. May God forgive him! And yet it was not all 
his fault; he was made so by the accursed relation of 
slave-master and slave. I was property,—not a man, 
not a father, not a husband. And the laws of property 
and self-interest, not of humanity and love, bore sway.</p>
          <p>At length everything was wound up but this single
affair. I was to be sold the next day, and. Master Amos
was to set off on his return in a steamboat at six o'clock
in the afternoon. I could not sleep that night; its hours
seemed interminably long, though it was one of the
shortest of the year. The slow way in which we had come
down had
<pb id="henso74" n="74"/>
brought us to the long days and heats of June; and
everybody knows what the climate of New Orleans is at
that period of the year. </p>
          <p>And now occurred one of those sudden, marked
interpositions of Providence, by which in a moment, the
whole current of a human being's life is changed; one of
those slight and, at first, unappreciated contingencies, by
which the faith that man's extremity is God's opportunity is
kept alive. Little did I think, when just before daylight
Master Amos called me and told me he felt sick, how much
my future was bound up in those few words. His stomach
was disordered, and I advised him to lie down again,
thinking it would soon pass off. Before long he felt worse,
and it was soon evident that the river-fever was upon him.
He became rapidly ill, and by eight o'clock in the morning 
was utterly prostrate. The tables were now turned. I was 
no longer property, no longer a brute-beast to be bought 
and sold, but his only friend in the midst of strangers. 
Oh, how different was his tone from what it had been the 
day before! He was now the supplicant, a poor, terrified 
object, afraid of death, and writhing with pain; there 
lay the late arbiter of my destiny. How he besought me 
to forgive him! “Stick to me, Sie! Stick to me, Sie! 
Don't leave me, don't leave me. I'm sorry I was going to 
sell you.” Sometimes he would say he had only been 
joking, and never intended to part with me. Yes, the 
tables were utterly turned. He entreated me to dispatch 
matters, sell the flat-boat in which we had been living, 
and get him and his trunk, containing the proceeds of
the trip, on board the steamer
<pb id="henso75" n="75"/>
as quickly as possible. I attended to all his requests,
and by twelve o'clock that day, he was in one of
the cabins of the steamer appropriated to sick
passengers.</p>
          <p>O my God! how my heart sang jubilees of praise
to Thee, as the steamboat swung loose from the levee
and breasted the mighty tide of the Mississippi!
Away from this land of bondage and death! Away
from misery and despair! Once more exulting hope
possessed me, and I thought, if I do not now find my
way to freedom, may God never give me a chance
again!</p>
          <p>Before we had proceeded many hours on our
voyage, my young master appeared to be better.
The change of air in a measure revived him; and
well it was for him that such was the case. Short
as his illness had been, the fever had raged like a
fire, and he was already near death. I watched and
nursed him like a mother; for all remembrance of
personal wrong was obliterated at the sight of his
peril. His eyes followed me in entreaty wherever I
went. His strength was so entirely gone, that he
could neither speak nor move a limb, and could only
indicate his wish for a teaspoonful of gruel, or 
something to moisten his throat, by a feeble motion of
his lips. I nursed him carefully and constantly.
Nothing else could have saved his life. It hung by
a thread for a long time. We were twelve days in
reaching home, for the water was low at that season,
particularly in the Ohio River; and when we arrived
at our landing, he was still unable to speak, and
could only be moved on a litter. Something of this
<pb id="henso76" n="76"/>
sort was fixed up at the landing, on which he could
be carried to the house, which was five miles off; and I
got a party of the slaves belonging to the estate to form
relays for the purpose. As we approached the house, the
surprise at seeing me back again, and the perplexity to
imagine what I was bringing along, with such a party, 
were extreme; but the discovery was soon made which 
explained the strange appearance; and the grief of 
father and mother, brothers and sisters, made itself 
seen and heard. Loud and long were the lamentations over
poor Amos; and when the family came a little to
themselves, great were the commendations bestowed
upon me for my care of him and of the property.</p>
          <p>Although we reached home by the 10th of July, it was
not until the middle of August that Master Amos was
well enough to leave his chamber. To do him justice, he
manifested strong gratitude towards me. Almost his first
words after recovering his strength sufficiently to talk,
were in commendation of my conduct. “If I had sold him
I should have died.” On the rest of the family no
permanent impression seemed to have been made. The
first few words of praise were all I ever received. I was
set at my old work. My merits, whatever they were,
instead of exciting sympathy or any feeling of
attachment to me, seemed only to enhance my
market-value in their eyes. I saw that my master's only
thought was to render me profitable to himself. From him
I had nothing to hope, and I turned my thoughts to
myself and my own energies.</p>
          <p>Before long I felt assured another attempt would
<pb id="henso77" n="77"/>
be made to dispose of me. Providence seemed to have
interfered once to defeat the scheme, but I could not
expect such extraordinary circumstances to be repeated;
and I was bound to do everything in my power to secure
myself and my family from the wicked conspiracy of
Isaac and Amos Riley against my life, as well as against
my natural rights, and those which I had acquired, even
under the barbarous laws of slavery, by the money I had
paid for myself. If Isaac had only been honest enough to
adhere to his bargain, I would have adhered to mine, and
paid him all I had promised. But his attempt to kidnap me
again, after having pocketed three-fourths of my market
value, in my opinion, absolved me from all obligation to
pay him any more, or to continue in a position which
exposed me to his machinations.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso78" n="78"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
          <head>ESCAPE FROM BONDAGE.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>SOLITARY MEETINGS.—PREPARATIONS FOR FLIGHT.—A LONG GOODNIGHT TO MASTER.—A DARK NIGHT ON THE RIVER.—NIGHT JOURNEYS IN INDIANA.—ON THE BRINK OF STARVATION.—A KIND WOMAN.—A NEW STYLE OF DRINKING CUP.—REACH CINCINNATI.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>DURING the bright and hopeful days I spent in 
Ohio, while away on my preaching tour, I had heard
much of the course pursued by fugitives from slavery,
and became acquainted with a number of benevolent
men engaged in helping them on their way. Canada was
often spoken of as the only sure refuge from pursuit,
and that blessed land was now the desire of my longing
heart. Infinite toils and perils lay between me and that
haven of promise, enough to daunt the stoutest heart;
but the fire behind me was too hot and fierce to let me
pause to consider them. I knew the North Star—blessed
be God for setting it in the heavens! Like the Star of
Bethlehem, it announced where my salvation lay. Could
I follow it through forest, and stream, and field, it would
guide my feet in the way of hope. I thought of it as my
God-given guide to the land of promise far away
beneath its light. I knew that it had led thousands of my
poor, hunted brethren to
<pb id="henso79" n="79"/>
freedom and blessedness. I felt energy enough in
my own breast to contend with privation and
danger; and had I been a free, untrammelled man,
knowing no tie of father or husband, and concerned
for my own safety only, I would have felt all difficulties 
light in view of the hope that was set before me.
But, alas! I had a wife and four dear children; how
should I provide for them? Abandon them I could
not; no! not even for the blessed boon of freedom.
They, too, must go. They, too, must share with me
the life of liberty.</p>
          <p>It was not without long thought upon the subject that I
devised a plan of escape. But at last I matured it. My mind
fully made up, I communicated the intention to my wife.
She was overwhelmed with terror. With a woman's instinct
she clung to hearth and home. She knew nothing of the
wide world beyond, and her imagination peopled it with
unseen horrors. She said, “We shall die in the wilderness,
we shall be hunted clown with bloodhounds; we shall be
brought back and whipped to death.” With tears and
supplications she besought me to remain at home, contented. 
In vain I explained. to her our liability to be torn
asunder at any moment; the horrors of the slavery I had
lately seen; the happiness we should enjoy together in a
land of freedom, safe from all pursuing harm. She had not
suffered the bitterness of my lot, nor felt the same longing
for deliverance. She was a poor, timid, unreasoning 
slave-woman.</p>
          <p>I argued the matter with her at various times, till I was
satisfied that argument alone would not 
<pb id="henso80" n="80"/>
prevail. I then told her deliberately, that though it 
would be a cruel trial for me to part with her, I would 
nevertheless do it, and take all the children with me 
except the youngest, rather than remain at home, only to 
be forcibly torn from her, and sent down to linger out 
a wretched existence in the dens I had lately visited. 
Again she wept and entreated, but I was sternly resolute. 
The whole night long she fruitlessly urged me to relent; 
exhausted and maddened, I left her, in the morning, to 
go to my work for the day. Before I had gone far, I heard 
her voice calling me, and waiting till I came up, she 
said, at last, she would go with me. Blessed relief! my 
tears of joy flowed faster than had hers of grief.</p>
          <p>Our cabin, at this time, was near the landing. The
plantation itself extended the whole five miles from the
house to the river. There were several distinct farms, all
of which I was overseeing, and therefore I was riding
about from one to another every day. Our oldest boy
was at the house with Master Amos; the rest of the
children were with my wife.</p>
          <p>The chief practical difficulty that had weighed upon my
mind, was connected with the youngest two of the
children. They were of three and two years respectively,
and of course would have to be carried. Both stout and
healthy, they were a heavy burden, and my wife had
declared that I should break down under it before I had
got five miles from home. Sometime previously I had
directed her to make me a large knapsack of tow-cloth,
large enough to hold them both, and arranged with
strong straps to go
<pb id="henso81" n="81"/>
round my shoulders. This done, I had practised carrying
them night after night, both to test my own strength and
accustom them to submit to it. To them it was fine fun, and
to my great joy I found I could manage them successfully.
My wife's consent was given on Thursday morning, and I
resolved to start on the night of the following Saturday.
Sunday was a holiday; on Monday and Tuesday I was to
be away on farms distant from the house; thus several
days would elapse before I should be missed, and by that
time I should have got a good start.</p>
          <p>At length the eventful night arrived. All things were
ready, with the single exception that I had not yet obtained
my master's permission for little Tom to Visit his mother.
About sundown I went up to the great house to report my
work, and after talking for a time, started off, as usual, for
home; when, suddenly appearing to recollect something I
I had forgotten, I turned carelessly back, and said, “Oh, 
Master Amos, I most forgot, Tom's mother wants to know if you
won't let him come down a few days; she wants to mend
his clothes and fix him up a little.” “Yes, boy, yes; he can
go.” “Thankee, Master Amos; good night, good night. The Lord bless you!” In spite of myself I threw a good deal of emphasis into my farewell. I could not refrain from an 
inward chuckle at the thought—how long a
good night that will be! The coast was all clear
now, and, as I trudged along home, I took an 
affectionate look at the well-known objects on my way.
Strange to say, sorrow mingled with my joy; but
<pb id="henso82" n="82"/>
no man can live long anywhere without feeling some
attachment to the soil on which he labours.</p>
          <p>It was about the middle of September, and by nine
o'clock all was ready. It was a dark, moonless night,
when we got into the little skiff, in which I had
induced a fellow-slave to set us across the river. It
was an anxious moment. We sat still as death. In
the middle of the stream the good fellow said to me,
“It will be the end of me if this is ever found out;
but you won't be brought back alive, Sie, will you?”
“Not if I can help it,” I replied; and I thought of
the pistols and knife I had bought some time before
of a poor white. “And if they're too many for you,
and you get seized, you'll never tell my part in this
business?” “Not if I'm shot through like a sieve.”
“That's all,” said he, “and God help you.” Heaven reward him. He, too, has since followed in my steps;
and many a time in a land of freedom have we talked
over that dark night on the river.</p>
          <p>In due time we landed on the Indiana shore. A
hearty, grateful farewell was spoken, such as none but
companions in danger can utter, and I heard the oars of
the skiff propelling him home. There I stood in the
darkness, my dear ones with me, and the dim unknown
future before us. But there was little time for reflection.
Before daylight should come on, we must put as many
miles behind us as possible, and be safely hidden in the
woods. We had no friends to look to for assistance, for
the population in that section of the country was then
bitterly hostile to the fugitive. If discovered, we should
be seized and lodged in jail. In God was our
<pb id="henso83" n="83"/>
only hope. Fervently did I pray to Him as we
trudged on cautiously and stealthily, as fast as the
darkness and the feebleness of my wife and boys
would allow. To her, indeed, I was compelled to
talk sternly; she trembled like a leaf, and even then
implored me to return.</p>
          <p>For a fortnight we pressed steadily on, keeping to
the road during the night, hiding whenever a chance
vehicle or horseman was heard, and during the day
burying ourselves in the woods. Our provisions
were rapidly giving out. Two days before reaching
Cincinnati they were utterly exhausted. All night
long the children cried with hunger, and my poor
wife loaded me with reproaches for bringing them
into such misery. It was a bitter thing to hear
them cry, and God knows I needed encouragement
myself. My limbs were weary, and my back and
shoulders raw with the burden I carried. A fearful
dread of detection ever pursued me, and I would
start out of my sleep in terror, my heart beating
against my ribs, expecting to find the dogs and
slave-hunters after me. Had I been alone, I would
have borne starvation, even to exhaustion, before I
would have ventured in sight of a house in quest of
food. But now something must be done; it was
necessary to run the risk of exposure by daylight
upon the road.</p>
          <p>The only way to proceed was to adopt a bold
course. Accordingly, I left our hiding-place, took
to the road, and turned towards the south, to lull
any suspicion that might be aroused were I to be
seen going the other way. Before long I came to a
<pb id="henso84" n="84"/>
house. A furious dog rushed out at me, and his
master following to quiet him, I asked if he would
sell me a little bread and meat. He was a surly
fellow. “No, I have nothing for niggers!” At
the next, I succeeded no better, at first. The man
of the house met me in the same style; but his wife,
hearing our conversation, said to her husband,
“How can you treat any human being so? If a dog
was hungry I would give him something to eat.”
She then added, “We have children, and who knows
but they may some day need the help of a friend.”
The man laughed and told her that if she took care
of niggers, he wouldn't. She asked me to come in,
loaded a plate with venison and bread, and, when I
laid it into my handkerchief, and put a quarter of a
dollar on the table, she quietly took it up and put it
in my handkerchief, with an additional quantity of
venison. I felt the hot tears roll down my cheeks as
she said, “God bless you;” and I hurried away to
bless my starving wife and little ones.</p>
          <p>A little while after eating the venison, which was
quite salt, the children became very thirsty, and
groaned and sighed so that I went off stealthily,
breaking the bushes to keep my path, to find water.
I found a little rill, and drank a large draught.
Then I tried to carry some in my hat; but, alas! it
leaked. Finally, I took off both shoes, which luckily
had no holes in them, rinsed them out, filled them
with water, and carried it to my family. They drank
it with great delight. I have since then sat at
splendidly-furnished tables in Canada, the United
<pb id="henso85" n="85"/>
States, and England; but never did I see any human
beings relish anything more than my poor famishing
little ones did that refreshing draught out of their
father's shoes. That night we made a long run, and two
days afterwards we reached Cincinnati.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso86" n="86"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
          <head>JOURNEY TO CANADA.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>GOOD SAMARITANS.—ALONE IN THE WILDERNESS.—MEET SOME INDIANS.—REACH SANDUSKY.—ANOTHER FRIEND.—ALL 
ABOARD.—BUFFALO.—A “FREE NIGGER.”—FRENZY OF JOY ON REACHING CANADA.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>I NOW felt comparatively at home. Before entering the
town I hid my wife and children in the woods, and then
walked on alone in search of my friends. They
welcomed me warmly, and just after dusk my wife and
children were brought in, and we found ourselves
hospitably cheered and refreshed. Two weeks of
exposure to incessant fatigue, anxiety, rain, and chill,
made it indescribably sweet to enjoy once more the
comfort of rest and shelter.</p>
          <p>I have sometimes heard harsh and bitter words
spoken of those devoted men who were banded
together to succour and bid God speed to the hunted
fugitive; men who, through pity for the suffering,
voluntarily exposed themselves to hatred, fines, and
imprisonment. If there be a God who will have mercy on
the merciful, great will be their reward. In the great day
when men shall stand in judgment before the Divine
Master, crowds of the outcast and forsaken of earth,
will gather around them, and in joyful tones bear
witness, “We were hungry and ye
<pb id="henso87" n="87"/>
gave us meat, thirsty and ye gave us drink, naked
and ye clothed us, sick and ye visited us.” And He
Who has declared that, “inasmuch as ye have done
it unto the least of these My brethren, ye have done
it unto Me,” will accept the attestation, and hail
them with His welcome, “Come ye blessed of My
Father.” Their glory shall yet be proclaimed from
the house-tops, and may that “peace of God which the
world can neither give nor take away” dwell 
richly in their hearts!</p>
          <p>Among such as those—good Samaritans, of whom 
the Lord would say, “Go ye and do likewise,”—our 
lot was now cast. Carefully they provided for our 
welfare until our strength was recruited, and then 
they set us thirty miles on our way by waggon.</p>
          <p>We followed the same course as before—travelling by
night and resting by day—till we arrived at the 
Scioto, where we had been told we should strike the 
military road of General Hull, made in the last war 
with Great Britain, and might then safely travel by 
day. We found the road, according by the large 
sycamore and elms which marked its beginning, and 
entered upon it with fresh spirits early in the day. 
Nobody had told us that it was cut through the
wilderness, and I had neglected to provide any food,
thinking we should soon come to some habitation, 
where we could be supplied. But we travelled on 
all day without seeing one, and lay down at night, 
hungry and weary enough. The wolves were howling 
around us, and though too cowardly to approach, 
their noise terrified my poor wife and children. 
Nothing remained to us in the morning but a little
<pb id="henso88" n="88"/>
piece of dried beef, too little, indeed, to satisfy our
cravings, but enough to afflict us with intolerable thirst.
I divided most of this amongst us, and then we started
for a second day's tramp in the wilderness. A painful
day it was to us. The road was rough, the underbrush
tore our clothes and exhausted our strength; trees that
had been blown down, blocked the way; we were faint
with hunger, and no prospect of relief opened up before
us. We spoke little, but steadily struggled along; I with
my babes on my back, my wife aiding the two other
children to climb over the fallen trunks and force
themselves through the briers. Suddenly, as I was
plodding along a little ahead of my wife and the boys, I
heard them call me, and turning round saw my wife
prostrate on the ground. “Mother's dying,” cried Tom;
and when I reached her, it seemed really so. From sheer
exhaustion she had fallen in surmounting a log.
Distracted with anxiety, I feared she was gone. For
some minutes no sign of life was manifest; but after a
time she opened her eyes, and finally recovering
enough to take a few mouthfuls of the beef, her
strength returned, and we once more went bravely on
our way. I cheered the sad group with hopes I was far
from sharing myself. For the first time I was nearly ready
to abandon myself to despair. Starvation in the
wilderness was the doom that stared me and mine in the
face. But again, “man's extremity was God's
opportunity.”</p>
          <p>We had not gone far, and I suppose it was about
three o'clock in the afternoon, when we discerned some
persons approaching us at no great distance.
<pb id="henso89" n="89"/>
We were instantly on the alert, as we could hardly expect
them to be friends. The advance of a few paces showed
me they were Indians, with packs on their shoulders; and
they were so near that if they were hostile it would be
useless to try to escape. So I walked along boldly, till we
came close upon them. They were bent down with their
burdens, and had not raised their eyes till now; and
when they did so, and saw me coming towards them,
they looked at me in a frightened sort of a way for a
moment, and then, setting up a peculiar howl, turned
round, and ran as fast as they could. There were three or
four of them, and what they were afraid of I could not
imagine. There was no doubt they were frightened, and
we heard their wild and prolonged howl, as they ran, for
a mile or more. My wife was alarmed, too, and thought
they were merely running back to collect more of a party,
and then would come and murder us; and she wanted to
turn back. I told her they were numerous enough to do
that, if they wanted to, without help; and that as for
turning back, I had had quite too much of the road
behind us, and that it would be a ridiculous thing that
both parties should run away. If they were disposed to
run, I would follow. We did follow, and the noise soon
ceased. As we advanced, we could discover Indians
peeping at us from behind the trees, and dodging out of
sight if they thought we were looking at them. Presently
we came upon their wigwams, and saw a fine-looking,
stately Indian, with his arms folded, waiting for us to
approach. He was, apparently, the chief; and, saluting
us civilly, he soon
<pb id="henso90" n="90"/>
discovered we were human beings, and spoke to his
young men, who were scattered about, and made them
come in and give up their foolish fears. And now
curiosity seemed to prevail. Each one wanted to touch
the children, who were as shy as partridges with their
long life in the woods; and as they shrunk away, and
uttered a little cry of alarm, the Indian would jump back
too, as if he thought they would bite him. However, a
little while sufficed to make them understand whither we
were going, and what we needed; and then they
supplied our wants, fed us bountifully, and gave us a
comfortable wigwam for our night's rest. The next day
we resumed our march, having ascertained from the
Indians that we were only about twenty-five miles from
the lake. They sent some of their young men to point
out the place where we were to turn off, and parted from
us with as much kindness as possible.</p>
          <p>In passing over the part of Ohio near the lake, where
such an extensive plain is found, we came to a spot
overflowed by a stream, across which the road passed. I
forded it first, with the help of a sounding-pole, and
then taking the children on my back, first the two little
ones, and then the others, one at a time, and, lastly, my
wife, I succeeded in getting them safely across. At this
time the skin was worn from my back to an extent almost
equal to the size of the knapsack.</p>
          <p>One night more was passed in the woods, and in the
course of the next forenoon, we came out upon the
wide, treeless plain which lies south and West of
Sandusky city. The houses of the village were in
<pb id="henso91" n="91"/>
plain sight. About a mile from the lake I hid my wife and
children in the bushes, and pushed forward. I was
attracted by a house on the left, between which and a
small coasting vessel, a number of men were passing
and repassing with great activity. Promptly deciding to
approach them, I drew near, and scarcely had I come
within hailing distance, when the captain of the
schooner cried out, “Hollo there, man! you want to
work?” “Yes, sir!” shouted I. “Come along, come
along; I'll give you a shilling an hour. Must get off with
this wind.” As I came near, he said, “Oh, you can't work;
you're crippled.” “Can't I?” said I; and in a minute I
had hold of a bag of corn, and followed the gang in
emptying it into the hold. I took my place in the line of
labourers next to a coloured man, and soon got into
conversation with him. “How far is it to Canada?” He
gave me a peculiar look, and in a minute I saw he knew
all. “Want to go to Canada? Come along with us, then.
Our captain's a fine fellow. We're going to Buffalo.” 
“Buffalo; how far is that from Canada?” “Don't you
know, man? Just across the river.” I now opened my
mind frankly to him, and told him about my wife and
children. “I'll speak to the captain,” said he. He did so,
and in a moment the captain took me aside, and said, 
“The Doctor says you want to go to Buffalo with your
family.” “Yes, sir.” “Well, why not go with me?” was his frank reply. “Doctor says you've got a family.” 
“Yes, sir.” “Where do you stop?” “About a mile back.” “How long have you been here?” “No
<pb id="henso92" n="92"/>
time,” I answered, after a moment's hesitation. “Come,
my good fellow, tell us all about it. You're running away,
ain't you?” I saw he was a friend, and opened my heart
to him. “How long will it take you to get ready?” “Be
here in half an hour, sir.” “Well, go along and get them.”
Off I started; but, before I had run fifty feet, he called me
back. “Stop,” said he; “you go on getting the grain in. When we get off, I'll lay to over opposite that island,
and send a boat back. There's a lot of regular 
nigger-catchers in the town below, and they might suspect if
you brought your party out of the bush by daylight.” I
worked away with a will. Soon the two or three hundred
bushels of corn were aboard, the batches fastened
down, the anchor raised, and the sails hoisted.</p>
          <p>I watched the vessel with intense interest as she left
her moorings. Away she went before the free breeze.
Already she seemed beyond the spot at which the
captain agreed to lay to, and still she flew along. My
heart sank within me; so near deliverance, and again to
have my hopes blasted, again to be cast on my own
resources! I felt that they had been making sport of my
misery. The sun had sunk to rest, and the purple and
gold of the west were fading away into grey. Suddenly,
however, as I gazed with a weary heart, the vessel
swung round into the wind, the sails flapped, and she
stood motionless. A moment more, and a boat was
lowered from her stern, and with a steady stroke made
for the point at which I stood. I felt that my hour of
<pb id="henso93" n="93"/>
release had come. On she came, and in ten minutes she
rode up handsomely on to the beach.</p>
          <p>My black friend and two sailors jumped out, and we
started off at once for my wife and children. To my
horror, they were gone from the place where I left them.
Overpowered with fear, I supposed they bad been found
and carried off. There was no time to lose, and the men
told me I would have to go alone. Just at the point of
despair, however, I stumbled on one of the children. My
wife, it seemed, alarmed at my long absence, had given
up all for lost, and supposed I had fallen into the hands
of the enemy. When she heard my voice, mingled with
those of the others, she thought my captors were
leading me back to make me discover my family, and in
the extremity of her terror she had tried to hide herself. I
had hard work to satisfy her. Our long habits of
concealment and anxiety had rendered her suspicious of
every one; and her agitation was so great that for a time
she was incapable of understanding what I said, and
went on in a sort of paroxysm of distress and fear. This,
however, was soon over, and the kindness of my
companions did much to facilitate the matter.</p>
          <p>And now we were off for the boat. It required little
time to embark our baggage—one convenience, at least,
of having nothing. The men bent their backs with a will,
and headed steadily for a light hung from the vessel's
mast. I was praising God in my soul. Three hearty
cheers welcomed us as we reached the schooner, and
never till my dying day shall I forget the shout of the
captain—he was a 
<pb id="henso94" n="94"/>
Scotchman—“Coom up on deck, and clop your
wings and craw like a rooster; you're a free nigger
as sure as you're a live mon.” Round went the vessel,
the wind plunged into her sails as though <sic corr="inoculated">innoculated</sic> 
with the common feeling—the water seethed
and hissed past her sides. Man and nature, and,
more than all, I felt the God of man and nature,
who breathes love into the heart and maketh the
winds His ministers, were with us. My happiness
that night rose at times to positive pain. Unnerved
by so sudden a change from destitution and danger
to such kindness and blessed security, I wept like a
child.</p>
          <p>The next evening we reached Buffalo, but it was
too late to cross the river that night. “You see
those trees,” said the noble-hearted captain, next
morning, pointing to a group in the distance; “they
grow on free soil, and as soon as your feet touch
that, you're a <hi rend="italics">mon.</hi> I want to see you go and be a
freeman. I'm poor myself, and have nothing to
give you; I only sail the boat for wages; but I'll
see you across. Here, Green,” said he to a ferryman,
“what will you take this man and his family over
for—he's got no money?” “Three shillings.” He
then took a dollar out of his pocket and gave it to
me. Never shall I forget the spirit in which he
spoke. He put his hand on my head and said, “Be
a good fellow, won't you?” I felt streams of 
emotion running down in electric courses from head to
foot. “Yes,” said I; “I'll use my freedom well;
I'll give my soul to God.” He stood waving his
<pb id="henso95" n="95"/>
hat as we pushed off for the opposite shore. God
bless him! God bless him eternally! Amen!</p>
          <p>It was the 28th of October, 1830, in the morning,
when my feet first touched the Canada shore. I
threw myself on the ground, rolled in the sand,
seized handfuls of it and kissed them, and danced
around, till, in the eyes of several who were present,
I passed for a madman. “He's some crazy fellow,”
said a Colonel Warren, who happened to be there.
“Oh no, master! don't you know? I'm free!”
He burst into a shout of laughter. “Well, I never
knew freedom make a man roll in the sand in such
a fashion.” Still I could not control myself. I
hugged and kissed my wife and children, and, until
the first exuberant burst of feeling was over, went
on as before.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso96" n="96"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XIV.</head>
          <head>NEW SCENES AND A NEW HOME.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>A POOR MAN IN A STRANGE LAND.—BEGIN TO ACQUIRE PROPERTY.—RESUME PREACHING.—BOYS GO TO SCHOOL.—WHAT GAVE 
ME A DESIRE TO LEARN TO READ.—A DAY OF PRAYER IN THE WOODS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THERE was not much time to be lost, though, in
frolic even, at this extraordinary moment. I
was a stranger in a strange land, and had to look
about me at once for refuge and resource. I found
a lodging for the night, and the next morning set
about exploring the interior for the means of 
support. I knew nothing about the country or the
people, but kept my eyes and ears open, and made
such inquiries as opportunity afforded. I heard, in the
course of the day, of a Mr. Hibbard, who lived some
six or seven miles off. He was a rich man, as riches
were counted there, had a large farm, and several
small tenements on it, which he was in the habit of
letting to his labourers. To him I went immediately,
though the character given him by his neighbours
was not, by any means, unexceptionably good. But
I thought he was not, probably, any worse than those
I had been accustomed to serve, and that I could get
along with him, if honest and faithful work would
satisfy him. In the afternoon I found him, and soon
struck a bargain with him for employment. I asked
<pb id="henso97" n="97"/>
him if there was any house where he would let me live.
He said, “Yes,” and led the way to an old two-story sort
of shanty, into the lower story of which the pigs had
broken, and had apparently made it their resting-place
for some time. Still, it was a house, and I forthwith
expelled the pigs, and set about cleaning it for the
occupancy of a better sort of tenants. With the aid of
hoe and shovel, hot water and a mop, I got the floor into
a tolerable condition by midnight, and only then did I
rest from my labour. The next day I brought the rest of
the Hensons, the only furniture I had, to <hi rend="italics">my house</hi>, and though there was nothing there but bare walls, and floors,
we were all in a state of great delight, and my wife
laughed and acknowledged that it was better than a log
cabin with an earth-floor. I begged some straw of Mr.
Hibbard, and confining it by logs in the corners of the
room, I made beds of it three feet thick, upon which we
reposed luxuriously after our long fatigues.</p>
          <p>Another trial awaited me which I had not anticipated.
In consequence of the great exposures we had been
through, my wife and all the children fell sick; and it was
not without extreme peril that they escaped with their
lives.</p>
          <p>My employer soon found that my labour was of more
value to him than that of those he was accustomed to
hire; and as I consequently gained his favour, and his
wife took quite a fancy to mine, we soon procured some
of the comforts of life, while the necessaries of life, food
and fuel, were abundant. I remained with Mr. Hibbard
three years, sometimes
<pb id="henso98" n="98"/>
working on shares, and sometimes for wages; and I
managed in that time to procure some pigs, a cow,
and a horse. Thus my condition gradually improved, and
I felt that my toils and sacrifices for freedom had not
been in vain. Nor were my labours for the improvement
of myself and others, in more important things than food
and clothing, without effect. It so happened that one
of my Maryland friends arrived in this neighbourhood,
and hearing of my being here, inquired if I ever preached
now, and spread the reputation I had acquired elsewhere
for my gifts in the pulpit. I had said nothing myself, and
had not intended to say anything of my having ever
officiated in that way. I went to meeting with others,
when I had an opportunity, and enjoyed the quiet of the
Sabbath when there was no assembly. I could not refuse
to labour in this field, however, when afterwards desired
to do so; and I was from this time frequently called
upon, not by blacks alone, but by all classes in my
vicinity—the comparatively educated, as well as the
lamentably ignorant—to speak to them on their duty,
responsibility, and immortality, on their obligations to
themselves, their Saviour, and their Maker.</p>
          <p>I am aware it must seem strange to many that a man
so ignorant, unable to read, and having heard so little as
I had of religion, natural or revealed, should be able to 
preach acceptably to persons who had enjoyed greater
advantages than myself. I can explain it only by
reference to our Saviour's comparison of the kingdom of
heaven to a plant which may spring from a seed no
bigger than a mustard-seed, 
<pb id="henso99" n="99"/>
and may yet reach such a size, that the birds
of the air may take shelter therein. Religion is not
so much knowledge as wisdom; and observation
upon what passes without, and reflection upon what
passes within a man's heart, will give him a larger
growth in grace than is imagined by the devoted
adherents of creeds, or the confident followers of
Christ, who call Him “Lord, Lord,” but do not the
things which He says.</p>
          <p>Mr. Hibbard was good enough to give my eldest
boy, Tom, two quarters' schooling, to which the
schoolmaster added more, of his own kindness, so
that my boy learned to read fluently and well. It
was a great advantage, not only to him, but to me;
for I used to got him to read much to me in the
Bible, especially on Sunday mornings, when I was
going to preach; and I could easily commit to
memory a few verses, or a chapter, from hearing
him read it over.</p>
          <p>One beautiful summer Sabbath I rose early, and
called him to come and read to me. “Where shall
I read, father?” “Anywhere, my son,” I answered,
for I knew not how to direct him. He opened upon
Psalm ciii., “Bless the Lord, O my soul: and all
that is within me, bless His holy name;” and as he
read this beautiful outpouring of gratitude, which I
now first heard, my heart melted within me. I
recalled, with all the rapidity of which thought is
capable, the whole current of my life; and, as I
remembered the dangers and afflictions from which
the Lord had delivered me, and compared my 
present condition with what it had been, not only my
<pb id="henso100" n="100"/>
heart but my eyes overflowed, and I could neither check
nor conceal the emotion which overpowered me. The
words, “Bless the Lord, O my soul,” with which the
Psalm begins and ends, were all I needed, or could use,
to express the fulness of my thankful heart. When he
had finished, Tom turned to me and asked, “Father, who
was David?” He had observed my excitement, and
added, “He writes pretty, don't he?” and then repeated
his question. It was a question I was utterly unable to
answer. I had never heard of David, but could not bear
to acknowledge my ignorance to my own child. So I
answered, evasively, “He was a man of God, my son.” “I
suppose so,” said he, “but I want to know something
more about him. Where did he live? What did he do?”
As he went on questioning me, I saw it was in vain to
attempt to escape, and so I told him frankly I did not
know. “Why, father,” said he, “can't you read?” This
was a worse question than the other, and, if I had any
pride in me at the moment, it took it all out of me pretty
quick. It was a direct question, and must have a direct
answer; so I told him at once I could not. “Why not?”
said he. “Because I never had an opportunity to learn,
nor anybody to teach me.” “Well, you can learn now,
father.” “No, my son, I am too old, and have not time
enough. I must work all day, or you would not have
enough to eat.” “Then you might do it at night.” “But
still there is nobody to teach me. I can't afford to pay
anybody for it, and, of course, no one can do it for
nothing.” “Why, father, <hi rend="italics">I'll teach you</hi>. I can do it, I
know.
<pb id="henso101" n="101"/>
And then you'll know so much more that you will be
able to talk better, and preach better.” The little fellow
was so earnest, there was no resisting him; but it is hard
to describe the conflicting feelings within me at such a
proposition from such a quarter. I was delighted with the
conviction that my children would have advantages I
had never enjoyed; but it was no slight mortification to
think of being instructed by my young son. Yet
ambition, and a true desire to learn, for the good it would
do my own mind, conquered the shame, and I agreed to
try. But I did not reach this state of mind instantly.</p>
          <p>I was greatly moved by the conversation I had with
Tom, so much so, that I could not undertake to preach
that day. The congregation were disappointed, and I
passed the Sunday in solitary reflection in the woods. I
was too much engrossed with the multitude of my
thoughts to return home to dinner, and spent the whole
day in secret meditation and prayer, trying to compose
myself, and ascertain my true position. It was not
difficult to see that my predicament was one of profound
ignorance, and that I ought to use every opportunity of
enlightening it. I began to take lessons of Tom,
therefore, immediately, and followed it up every evening,
by the light of a pine knot, or some hickory bark, which
was the only light I could afford. Weeks passed, and my
progress was so slow that poor Tom was almost
discouraged, and used to drop asleep sometimes, and
whine a little over my dulness, and talk to me very much
as a schoolmaster talks to a
<pb id="henso102" n="102"/>
stupid boy, till I began to be afraid that my age, nearly
fifty, my want of practice in looking at such little
scratches, the daily fatigue, and the dim light, would be
effectual preventives of my ever acquiring the art of
reading. But Tom's perseverance and mine conquered
at last, and in the course of the winter I did really learn
to read a little.</p>
          <p>It was, and has been ever since, a great comfort to me
to have made this acquisition; though it has made me
comprehend better the terrible abyss of ignorance into
which I had been plunged all my previous life. It made
me also feel more deeply and bitterly the oppression
under which I had toiled and groaned, the crushing and
cruel nature of which I had not appreciated, till I found
out, in some slight degree, from what I had been
debarred. At the same time it made me more anxious
than before, to do something for the rescue and the
elevation of those who were suffering the same evils I
had endured, and who did not know how degraded and
ignorant they really were.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso103" n="103"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
          <head>LIFE IN CANADA.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>CONDITION OF THE BLACKS IN CANADA.—A TOUR OF EXPLORATION.—APPEAL TO THE LEGISLATURE.—IMPROVEMENTS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>AFTER about three years had passed, I improved
my condition again by taking service with a
gentleman by the name of Riseley, whose residence
was only a few miles distant. He was a man of
more elevation of mind than Mr. Hibbard, and of
superior abilities. At his place I began to reflect,
more and more, upon the circumstances of the
blacks, who were already somewhat numerous in
this region. I was not the only one who had
escaped from the States, and had settled on the first
spot in Canada which they had reached. Several
hundreds of coloured persons were in the neighbourhood,
and, in the first joy of their deliverance, they
were living in a way, which, I could see, led to little
or no progress in improvement. They were content
to have the proceeds of their labour at their own
command, and had not the ambition for, or the 
perception of what was within their easy reach, if they
did but know it. They were generally working for
hire upon the lands of others, and had not yet
dreamed of becoming independent proprietors 
themselves. It soon became my great object to awaken
<pb id="henso104" n="104"/>
them to a sense of the advantages which were within
their grasp; and Mr. Riseley, seeing clearly the justness
of my views, and willing to co-operate with me in the
attempt to make them generally known among the
blacks, permitted me to call meetings at his house of
those who were known to be amongst the most
intelligent and successful of our class. At these
meetings we considered and discussed the subject, till
we were all of one mind; and it was agreed, among the
ten or twelve of us who assembled at them, that we
would invest our earnings in land, and undertake the
task—which, though no light one certainly, would yet
soon reward us for our effort—of settling upon wild
lands, which we could call our own, and where every
tree which we felled, and every bushel of corn we
raised, would be for ourselves; in other words, where
we could secure all the profits of our own labour.</p>
          <p>The advantages of such a course of procedure have
been exemplified for two hundred years and more, by
the people who have thereby acquired an indestructible
character for energy, enterprise, and self-reliance. It was
precisely this energetic spirit which I wished to instil
into my fellow-slaves, if possible; and I was not deterred
from the task by the perception of the immense contrast
in all their habits and character generated by long ages
of freedom and servitude, activity and sloth,
independence and subjection. My associates agreed
with me, and we resolved to select some spot among the
many offered to our choice, where we could colonize,
and raise our own crops, eat our own bread, and be, in
<pb id="henso105" n="105"/>
short, our own masters. I was deputed to explore
the country, and find a place to which I would be
willing to migrate myself; and they all said they
would go with me, whenever such a one should be
found. I set out accordingly in the autumn of 1834,
and travelled on foot all over the extensive region
between lakes Ontario, Erie, and Huron. When I
came to the territory east of Lake St. Clair and
Detroit River, I was strongly impressed with its
fertility and its superiority, for all our purposes, to
any other spot I had seen. I determined this should
be the place; and so reported, on my return, to my
future companions. They were wisely cautious,
however, and sent me off again in the summer, that
I might see it at the opposite seasons of the year,
and be better able to judge of its advantages. I
found no reason to change my opinion, but upon
going farther towards the head of Lake Erie, I
discovered an extensive tract of government-land,
which, for some years, had been granted to a Mr.
McCormick upon certain conditions, and which he
had rented out to settlers upon such terms as he
could obtain. This land being already cleared,
offered some advantages for the immediate raising
of crops, which were not to be overlooked by 
persons whose resources were so limited as ours. We
determined to go there first, for a time, and with
the proceeds of what we could earn there, to make
our purchases in Dawn afterwards. This plan was
followed, and some dozen or more of us settled upon
those lands the following spring, and accumulated
something by the crops of wheat and tobacco we
were able to raise.</p>
          <pb id="henso106" n="106"/>
          <p>I discovered, before long, that McCormick had not
complied with the conditions of his grant, and was not,
therefore, entitled to the rent he exacted from the
settlers. I was advised by Sir John Cockburn, to whom
I applied on the subject, to appeal to the legislature for
relief. We did so; and though McCormick was able, by
the aid of his friends, to defeat us for one year, yet we
succeeded the next, upon a second appeal, and were
freed from all rent thereafter, so long as we remained.
Still, this was not our own land. The government, though
it demanded no rent, might set up the land for sale at any
time, and then we should, probably, be driven off by
wealthier purchasers, with the entire loss of all our
improvements, and with no retreat provided. It was
manifest that it was altogether better for us to purchase
before competition was invited; and we kept this fully in
mind during the time we stayed there. We remained in
this position six or seven years; and all this while the
coloured population was increasing rapidly around us,
and spreading very fast into the interior settlements and
the large towns. The immigration from the United States
was incessant, and some, I am willing to admit, were
brought hither with my knowledge and connivance; and
I will now proceed to give a short account of the plans
and operations I had arranged for the liberation of some
of my brethren, which I hope may prove interesting to
the reader.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso107" n="107"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XVI.</head>
          <head>CONDUCTING SLAVES TO CANADA.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>SYMPATHY FOR THE SLAVES.—JAMES LIGHTFOOT.—MY FIRST MISSION TO THE SOUTH.—A KENTUCKY COMPANY OF FUGITIVES.—SAFE AT HOME.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE degraded and hopeless condition of a slave
can never be properly felt by him while he
remains in such a position. After I had tasted the
blessings of freedom, my mind reverted to those
whom I knew were groaning in captivity, and I at
once proceeded to take measures to free as many as
I could. I thought that, by using exertion, 
numbers might make their escape as I did, if they had
some practical advice how to proceed.</p>
          <p>I was once attending a very large meeting at Fort
Erie, at which a great many coloured people were
present. In the course of my preaching, I tried to
impress upon them the importance of the obligations 
they were under; first, to God, for their 
deliverance; and then, secondly, to their fellow-men,
to do all that was in their power to bring others out
of bondage. In the congregation was a man named
James Lightfoot, who was of a very active temperament, 
and had obtained his freedom by fleeing to
Canada, but had never thought of his family and
friends whom he had left behind, until the time he
<pb id="henso108" n="108"/>
heard me speaking, although he himself had been free
for some five years. However, that day the cause was
brought home to his heart. When the service was
concluded, he begged to have an interview with me, to
which I gladly acceded, and an arrangement was made
for further conversation on the same subject one week
from that time. He then informed me where he came
from, also to whom he belonged, and that he had left
behind a dear father and mother, three sisters and 
four brothers; and that they lived on the Ohio River, 
not far from the city of Maysville. He said that he 
never saw his duty towards them to be so clear and 
unmistakable as be did at that time, and professed 
himself ready to co-operate in any measures that might 
be devised for their release. During the short period 
of his freedom he had accumulated some little property, 
the whole of which, he stated, he would cheerfully 
devote to carrying out those measures; for he had no 
rest, night nor day, since the meeting above mentioned.</p>
          <p>I was not able at that time to propose what was best
to be done, and thus we parted; but in a few days he
came to see me again on the same errand. Seeing the
agony of his heart in behalf of his kindred, I consented
to commence the painful and dangerous task of
endeavouring to free those whom he so much loved. I
left my own family in the hands of no other save God,
and commenced the journey alone, on foot, and
travelled thus about four hundred miles. But the Lord
furnished me with strength sufficient for the
undertaking. I passed
<pb id="henso109" n="109"/>
through the States of New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio—
free States, so called—crossed the Ohio River into
Kentucky, and ultimately found his friends in the place
he had described.</p>
          <p>I was an entire stranger to them, but I took with me a
small token of their brother who was gone, which they
at once recognised; and this was to let them know that
he had gone to Canada, the land of freedom, and had
now sent a friend to assist them in making their escape.
This created no little excitement. But his parents had
become so far advanced in years that the could not
undertake the fatigue; his sisters had a number of 
children, and they could not travel; his four brothers 
and a nephew were young men, and sufficiently able for 
the journey, but the thought of leaving their father, 
and mother, and sisters, was too painful; and they 
also considered it unsafe to make the attempt then, 
for fear that the excitement and grief of their friends 
might betray them; so they declined going at that time, 
but promised that they would go in a year if I would 
return for them.</p>
          <p>To this I assented, and then went between forty
and fifty miles into the interior of Kentucky, having
heard that there was a large party ready to attempt
their escape if they had a leader to direct their
movements. I travelled by night, resting by day,
and at length reached Bourbon county, the place
where I expected to find these people. After a delay
of about a week, spent in discussing plans, making
arrangements, and other matters, I found that there
were about thirty collected from different States, who
<pb id="henso110" n="110"/>
were disposed to make the attempt. At length, on a
Saturday night, we started. The agony of parting can be
better conceived than described; as, in their case,
husbands were leaving their wives, mothers their
children, and children their parents. This, at first sight,
will appear strange, and even incredible; but, when we
take into consideration the fact, that at any time they
were liable to be separated, by being sold to what are
termed “nigger traders,” and the probability that such
an event would take place, it will, I think, cease to excite
any surprise.</p>
          <p>We succeeded in crossing the Ohio River in safety,
and arrived in Cincinnati the third night after our
departure. Here we procured assistance; and, after
stopping a short time to rest, we started for Richmond,
Indiana. This is a town which had been settled by
Quakers, and there we found friends indeed, who at
once helped us on our way, without loss of time; and
after a difficult journey of two weeks, through the
wilderness, we reached Toledo, Ohio, a town on the
south-western shore of Lake Erie, and there we took
passage for Canada, which we reached in safety. I then
went home to my family, taking with me a part of this
large party, the rest finding their friends scattered in
other towns, perfectly satisfied with my conduct in the
matter, in being permitted to be the instrument of freeing
such a number of my fellow-creatures.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso111" n="111"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
          <head>SECOND JOURNEY ON THE UNDERGROUND
RAILROAD.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>A SHOWER OF STARS.—KENTUCKIANS.—A STRATAGEM.—A PROVIDENCE.—CONDUCTED ACROSS THE MIAMI RIVER BY A COW.—ARRIVAL AT CINCINNATI.—ONE OF THE PARTY TAKEN ILL.—WE LEAVE HIM TO DIE.—MEET A “FRIEND,”—A POOR WHITE MAN.—A STRANGE IMPRESSION.—ONCE MORE IN CANADA.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>I REMAINED at home, working on my farm, until
the next autumn, about the time I had 
promised to assist in the restoring to liberty the friends
of James Lightfoot, the individual who had excited
my sympathy at the meeting at Fort Erie. In 
pursuance of this promise, I again started on my long
journey into Kentucky.</p>
          <p>On my way, that strange occurrence happened,
called the great meteoric shower. The heavens
seemed broken up into streaks of light and falling
stars. I reached Lancaster, Ohio, at three o'clock
in the morning, found the village aroused, the bells
ringing, and the people exclaiming, “The day of
judgment is come!” I thought it was probably so;
but felt that I was in the right business, and walked
on through the village, leaving the terrified people
behind. The stars continued to fall till the light of
the sun appeared.</p>
          <p>On arriving at Portsmouth, in the State of Ohio,
<pb id="henso112" n="112"/>
I had a very narrow escape from being detected.
The place was frequented by a number of Kentuckians,
who were quite ready to suspect a coloured man, if
they saw anything unusual about him. I reached
Portsmouth in the morning, and waited until two
in the afternoon for the steamboat, so that I might
not arrive in Maysville till after dark. While in
the town I was obliged to resort to a stratagem, in
order to avoid being questioned by the Kentuckians
I saw in the place. To this end I procured some
dried leaves, put them into a cloth and bound it all
round my face, reaching nearly to my eyes, and
pretended to be so seriously affected in my head and
teeth as not to be able to speak. I then hung
around the village till the time for the evening boat,
so as to arrive at Maysville in the night. I was
accosted by several during my short stay in 
Portsmouth, who appeared very anxious to get some
particulars from me as to who I was, where I was
going, and to whom I belonged. To all their
numerous inquiries I merely shook my head,
mumbled out indistinct answers, and acted so that
they could not get anything out of me; and, by this
artifice, I succeeded in avoiding any unpleasant
consequences. I got on board the boat and reached
Maysville, Kentucky, in the evening, about a 
fortnight from the time I had left Canada.</p>
          <p>On landing, a wonderful providence happened to
me. The second person I met in the street was
Jefferson Lightfoot, brother of the James Lightfoot
previously mentioned, and one of the party who had
promised to escape if I would assist them. He stated
<pb id="henso113" n="113"/>
that they were still determined to make the attempt,
decided to put it into execution the following Saturday
night, and preparations for the journey were at
once commenced. The reason why Saturday night was
chosen on this and the previous occasion was, that from
not having to labour the next day, and being allowed to
visit their families, they would not be missed until the
time came for their usual appearance in the field, at which
period they would be some eighty or a hundred miles
away. During the interval I had to keep myself concealed
by day, and used to meet them by night to make the
necessary arrangements.</p>
          <p>From fear of being detected, they started <sic corr="off">of</sic> without
bidding their father or mother farewell, and then, in order
to prevent the bloodhounds from following on our trail,
we seized a skiff, a little below the city, and made our
way down the river. It was not the shortest way, but it
was the surest.</p>
          <p>It was sixty-five miles from Maysville to Cincinnati,
and we thought we could reach that city before daylight,
and then take the stage for Sandusky. Our boat sprung a
leak before we had got half way, and we narrowly
escaped being drowned; providentially, however, we got
to the shore before the boat sunk. We then took another
boat, but this detention prevented us from arriving at
Cincinnati in time for the stage. Day broke upon us when
we were about ten miles above the city, and we were
compelled to leave our boat from fear of being
apprehended. This was an anxious time. However, we
had got so far away that we knew there was no
<pb id="henso114" n="114"/>
danger of being discovered by the hounds, and we
thought we would go on foot. When we got within
seven miles of Cincinnati, we came to the Miami River,
and we could not reach the city without crossing
it.</p>
          <p>This was a great barrier to us, for the water appeared
to be deep, and we were afraid to ask the loan of a boat,
being apprehensive it might lead to our detection. We
went first up and then down the river, trying to find a
convenient crossing-place, but failed. I then said to my
company, “Boys, let us go up the river and try again.”
We started, and after going about a mile we saw a cow
coming out of a wood, and going to the river as though
she intended to drink. Then said I, “Boys, let us go
and see what the cow is about, it may be that she will
tell us some news.” I said this in order to cheer them up.
One of them replied, in rather a peevish way, “Oh, that
cow can't talk;” but I again urged them to come on. The
cow remained until we approached her within a rod or
two; she then walked into the river, and went straight
across without swimming, which caused me to remark, 
“The Lord sent that cow to show us where to cross the
river!” This has always seemed to me to be a very
wonderful event.</p>
          <p>Having urged our way with considerable haste, we
were literally saturated with perspiration, though it was
snowing at the time, and my companions thought that it
would be highly dangerous for us to proceed
through the water, especially as there was a large
quantify of ice in the river. But as it was a question
<pb id="henso115" n="115"/>
of life or death with us, there was no time left for
reasoning; I therefore advanced—they reluctantly
following. The youngest of the Lightfoots, ere we
reached halfway over the river, was seized with violent
contraction of the limbs, which prevented further 
self-exertion on his part; he was, therefore, carried the
remainder of the distance. After resorting to continued
friction, he partially recovered, and we proceeded on our
journey.</p>
          <p>We reached Cincinnati about eleven on Sunday
morning, too late for the stage that day; but having
found some friends, we hid ourselves until Monday
evening, when we recommenced our long and toilsome
journey, through mud, rain, and snow, towards Canada.
We had increased our distance about one hundred miles,
by going out of our road to get among the Quakers.
During our passage through the woods, the boy before
referred to was taken alarmingly ill, and we were
compelled to proceed with him on our backs; but finding
this mode of conveying him exceedingly irksome, we
constructed a kind of litter with our shirts and
handkerchiefs laid across poles. By this time we got into
the State of Indiana, so that we could travel by day as
long as we kept to the woods. Our patient continued to
get worse, and it appeared, both to himself and to us,
that death would soon release him from his sufferings. He
therefore begged to be left in some secluded spot, to die
alone, as he feared that the delay occasioned by his
having to be carried through the bush, might lead to the
capture of the whole company. With very considerable
reluctance we
<pb id="henso116" n="116"/>
acceded to his request, and laid him in a sheltered place,
with a full expectation that death would soon put an end
to his sufferings. The poor fellow expressed his
readiness to meet the last struggle in hope of eternal life.
Sad, indeed, was the parting; and it was with difficulty
we tore ourselves away.</p>
          <p>We had not, however, proceeded more than two miles
on our journey, when one of the brothers of the dying
man made a sudden stop, and expressed his inability
to proceed whilst he had the consciousness that he had
left his brother to perish, in all probability, a prey to 
the devouring wolves. His grief was so great that we
determined to return, and at length reached the spot,
where we found the poor fellow apparently dying,
moaning out with every breath a prayer to heaven. Words 
cannot describe the joyousness experienced by the 
Lightfoots when they saw their poor afflicted brother 
once more; they literally danced for joy. We at once 
prepared to resume our journey as we best could, and 
once more penetrated the bush. After making some 
progress, we saw, at a little distance on the road, a 
waggon approaching, and I immediately determined to 
ascertain whether some assistance could not be obtained.</p>
          <p>I at length circumvented the road, so as to make it
appear that I had been journeying in an opposite
direction to that which the waggon was taking. When I
came up with the driver, I bade him good day. He said,
“Where is thee going?” “To Canada.” I saw his coat,
heard his <hi rend="italics">thee</hi> and <hi rend="italics">thou</hi>, and set him down for a Quaker.
I therefore plainly told him our circumstances. He at
once stopped his
<pb id="henso117" n="117"/>
horses, and expressed his willingness to assist us. I
returned to the place where my companions were in
waiting for me, and soon had them in the presence of the
Quaker. Immediately on viewing the sufferer he was
moved to tears, and without delay turned his horses'
heads, to proceed in the direction of his home, although
he had intended to go to a distant market with a load of
produce for sale. The reception we met with from the
Quaker's family overjoyed our hearts, and the transports
with which the poor men looked upon their brother, now
so favourably circumstanced, cannot be described.</p>
          <p>We remained with this happy family for the night, and
received from them every kindness. It was arranged that
the boy should remain behind, until, through the blessing
of God, he should recover. We were kindly provided
by them with a sack of biscuit and a joint of meat, and
once more set our faces in the direction of Lake Erie.</p>
          <p>After proceeding some distance on our road, we
perceived a white man approaching, but as he was
travelling alone, and on foot, we were not alarmed at
his presence. It turned out that he had been 
residing for some time in the South, and although a
free white man, his employers had attempted to
castigate him; in return for which he had used
violence, which made it necessary that he should at
once escape. We travelled in company, and found
that his presence was of signal service to us in 
delivering us out of the hands of the slave-hunters who
were now on our track, and eagerly grasping after
their prey. We had resolved on reaching the lake,
<pb id="henso118" n="118"/>
a distance of forty miles, by the following morning; we,
therefore, walked all night.</p>
          <p>Just as the day was breaking, we reached a wayside
tavern, immediately contiguous to the lake, and our
white companion having knocked up the landlord,
ordered breakfast for six. Whilst our breakfast was in
course of preparation, we dosed off into slumber,
wearied with our long-continued exertion.</p>
          <p>Just as our breakfast was ready, whilst half-asleep and
half-awake, an impression came forcibly upon me that
danger was nigh, and that I must at once leave the
house. I immediately urged my companions to follow me
out, which they were exceedingly unwilling to do; but as
they had promised me submission, they at length
yielded to my request. We retired to the yard at the side
of the house, and commenced washing ourselves with the
snow, which was now up to our knees. Presently we
heard the tramping of horses, and were at once warned
of the necessity of secreting ourselves. We crept
beneath a pile of bushes, close at hand, which permitted
a full view of the road. The horsemen came to a dead
stop at the door of the house, and commenced their
inquiries; my companions at once recognised the
parties on horseback, and whispered their names to me.
This was a critical moment, and the loud beatings of their
hearts testified the dreadful alarm with which they
viewed the scene. Had we been within doors, we should
have been inevitably sacrificed. Our white friend
proceeded to the door in advance of the landlord, and
maintained his position. He was at once interrogated by
the slave-hunters whether he
<pb id="henso119" n="119"/>
had seen any negroes pass that way. He said, yes, he
thought he had. Their number was demanded, and they
were told about six, and that they were proceeding in
the direction of Detroit; and that they might be some
few miles on the road. They at once reigned their
horses, which were greatly fatigued, through having
been ridden all night, and were soon out of sight. We 
at length ventured into the house, and devoured 
breakfast in an incredibly short space of time. After 
what had transpired, the landlord became acquainted with 
our circumstances, and at once offered to sail us in his 
boat across to Canada. We were happy enough to have such 
an offer, and soon the white sail of our little bark 
was laying to the wind, and we were gliding along on 
our way, with the land of liberty in full view. Words 
cannot describe the feelings experienced by my companions 
as they neared the shore—their bosoms were swelling with
inexpressible joy as they mounted the seats of the boat,
ready, eagerly, to spring forward, that they might touch
the soil of the freeman. And when they reached the
shore, they danced and wept for joy, and kissed the
earth on which they first stepped, no longer the SLAVE—
but the FREE.</p>
          <p>After the lapse of a few months, on one joyous
Sabbath morning, I had the happiness of clasping the
poor boy we had left in the kind care of the Quaker, no
longer attenuated in frame, but robust and healthy, and
surrounded by his family. Thus my joy was
consummated, and superadded were the blessings of
those who were ready to perish, which came upon me. It
is one of the greatest sources of
<pb id="henso120" n="120"/>
my happiness to know, that by similar means to
those above narrated, I have been instrumental in
delivering one hundred and eighteen human beings
out of the cruel and merciless grasp of the 
slaveholder.</p>
          <p>Mr. Frank Taylor, the owner of the Lightfoots,
whose escape I have just narrated, soon after he
missed his slaves, fell ill, and became quite deranged;
on recovering, he was persuaded by his friends to
free the remainder of the family of the Lightfoots,
which he at length did, and after a short lapse of
time, they all met each other in Canada, where they
are now living.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso121" n="121"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XVIII.</head>
          <head>HOME AT DAWN.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>CONDITION IN CANADA.—EFFORTS IN BEHALF OF MY PEOPLE.—REV. MR. WILSON.—A CONVENTION OF BLACKS.—MANUAL-LABOUR SCHOOL.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>I DID not find that our prosperity increased with
our numbers. The mere delight the slaves took in 
their freedom, rendered them, at first, contented 
with a lot far inferior to that to which they
might have attained. Their ignorance often led
them to make unprofitable bargains, and they would
often hire wild land on short terms, and bind 
themselves to clear a certain number of acres. But by
the time they were cleared and fitted for cultivation,
and the lease was out, the landlords would take possession 
of the cleared land and raise a splendid crop on
it. The tenants would, very likely, start again on
just such another bargain, and be no better off at
the end of ten years than at the beginning. Another
way in which they lost the profits of their labour
was by raising nothing but tobacco, the high price
of which was very tempting, and the cultivation of
which was a monopoly in their hands, as no white
man understood it, or could compete with them at
all. The consequence was, however, that <sic corr="they">the</sic> had
<pb id="henso122" n="122"/>
nothing but tobacco to sell, and soon there was rather
too much of it in the market, and the price of wheat rose,
while their commodity was depressed; hence they lost
all they should have saved, in the profit they gave the
trader for his corn and stores.</p>
          <p>I saw the effect of these things so clearly, that I could
not help trying to make my friends and neighbours see it
too; and I set seriously about the business of lecturing
upon the subject of crops, wages, and profit, just as if I
had been brought up to it. I insisted on the necessity of
their raising their own crops, saving their own wages,
and securing the profits of their own labour, using such
plain arguments as occurred to me, and were as clear to
their comprehension as to mine. I did this very openly;
and, frequently, my audience consisted in part of the
very traders whose inordinate profits upon individuals I 
was trying to diminish, but whose balance of profit
would not be ultimately lessened, because they would
have so many more persons to trade with, who would be
able to pay them a reasonable advance in cash, or its
equivalent, on all their purchases. The purse is a tender
part of the system; but I handled it so gently, that the
sensible portion of my natural opponents were not, I
believe, offended; while those whom I wished to
benefit, saw, for the most part, the propriety of my
advice, and took it. At least, there are now great numbers
of coloured fugitives, in this region of Canada, who own
their farms, are training up their children in true
independence, and giving them a good elementary
education, who had not taken a
<pb id="henso123" n="123"/>
single step towards such a result before I began to talk
to them.</p>
          <p>While I remained at Colchester, I became 
acquainted with a Congregational missionary from
Massachusetts, by the name of Hiram Wilson, who
took an interest in our people, and was disposed to
do what he could to promote the cause of 
improvement which I had so much at heart. He 
co-operated with me in many efforts, and I have been
associated with him for over thirty years. He has
been a faithful friend, and still continues his 
important labours of love in our behalf. Among other
things, he wrote to a Quaker friend of his, an
Englishman, by the name of James C. Fuller,
residing at Skeneateles, New York, and endeavoured
to interest him in the welfare of our struggling
population.</p>
          <p>He succeeded so far, that Mr. Fuller, who was going on
a visit to England, promised to interest his friends there,
to induce them to aid us. He came back with fifteen
hundred dollars which had been subscribed for our
benefit. It was a great question how this sum, which
sounded vast to many of my brethren, should be
appropriated. I had my own decided opinion as to what it
was best for us all to do with it. But, in order to come to a
satisfactory conclusion, it was thought expedient to call
a convention of delegates from every settlement of
blacks that was within reach; that all might see that the
ultimate decision was sanctioned by the disinterested
votes of those who were thought by their companions
best able to judge what would meet
<pb id="henso124" n="124"/>
the wants of our community. Mr. Wilson and myself,
therefore, called such a convention, to meet in London,
Upper Canada, and it was held in June, 1838.</p>
          <p>I urged the appropriation of the money to the
establishment of a manual-labour school, at which our
children could gain those elements of knowledge which
are usually taught in a grammar-school. I urged that the
boys should be taught, in addition, the practice of some
mechanical art, and the girls should be instructed in
those domestic arts which are the proper occupation
and ornament of their sex; and that such an
establishment would not only train up those who would
afterwards instruct others, but that it would gradually
enable us to become independent of the white man for
our intellectual progress, as we could be for our physical
prosperity. It was the more necessary, as in many
districts, owing to the insurmountable prejudices of the
inhabitants, the children of the blacks were not allowed
to share the advantages of the common school. There
was some opposition to this plan in the convention; but
in the course of the discussion, which continued for
three days, it appeared so obviously for the advantage
of all to husband this donation, so as to preserve it for a
purpose of permanent utility, that the proposal was, at
last, unanimously adopted; and a committee of three
was appointed to select and purchase a site for the
establishment. Mr. Wilson and myself were the active
members of this committee, and after traversing the
country for several months, we could find no place more
suitable
<pb id="henso125" n="125"/>
than that upon which I had had my eye for three or four
years, for a permanent settlement, in the town of Dawn.</p>
          <p>We therefore bought two hundred acres of fine rich
land, on the River Sydenham, covered with a heavy
growth of black walnut and white wood, at four dollars
the acre. I had made a bargain for two hundred acres
adjoining this lot, on my own account; and
circumstances favoured me so, that the man of whom I
purchased, was glad to let me have them at a large
discount from the price I had agreed to pay, if I would
give him cash for the balance I owed him. I transferred a
portion of the advantage of this bargain to the
institution, by selling to it one hundred acres more, at the
low price at which I obtained them.</p>
          <p>In 1842 I removed with my family to Dawn, and as a
considerable number of my friends were soon there
about me, and the school was permanently fixed there, as
we thought, the future importance of this settlement
seemed to be decided. There are many other settlements
which are prosperous; indeed, the coloured population
is scattered over a territory which does not fall far short
of three hundred miles in extent, in each direction, and
probably numbers not less than twenty thousand
persons in all. We looked to the school, and the
possession of landed property by individuals, as two
great means by which our oppressed and degraded race
could be elevated to enjoy a participation in the
blessings of civilization, whereas they had hitherto been
permitted to share only its miseries and vices.</p>
          <pb id="henso126" n="126"/>
          <p>My efforts to aid them, in every way in my power,
and to procure the aid of others for them, have been
constant. I have made many journeys into New
York, Connecticut, Massachusetts, and Maine, in all
of which States I have found or made many friends
to the cause, as well as personal friends. I have
received many liberal gifts for my people, and 
experienced much kindness of treatment; but I must
be allowed to allude particularly to the donations
received from Boston—by which we were enabled to
erect a sawmill, and thus to begin in good earnest
the clearing of our lands, and to secure a profitable
return for the support of our school—as among those
which have been most welcome and valuable to us.</p>
          <p>Some of the trips I have made, have led to some
incidents and observations which must be the theme
of a future chapter.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso127" n="127"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XIX.</head>
          <head>LUMBERING OPERATIONS.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>INDUSTRIAL PROJECT.—FIND SOME ABLE FRIENDS IN 
BOSTON.—PROCURE FUNDS AND CONSTRUCT A SAWMILL.—SALES OF LUMBER 
IN BOSTON.—INCIDENT IN THE CUSTOM HOUSE.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE land on which we settled in Canada was covered
with a beautiful forest of noble trees of various kinds.
Our people were accustomed to cut them down and
burn them on the ground, simply to get rid of them.
Often as I roamed through the forest, I was afflicted at
seeing such waste, and longed to devise some means of
converting this abundant natural wealth into money, so
as to improve the condition of the people.</p>
          <p>Full of this subject, I left my home on a journey of
observation through the State of New York, and New
England. I kept my purposes to myself, not breathing a
word of my intentions to any mortal. I found in New
York, mills where precisely such logs as those in
Canada were sawed into lumber, which I learned
commanded large prices. In New England I found a
ready market for the black walnut, white wood, and
other lumber, such as abounded and was wasted in
Canada.</p>
          <p>On reaching Boston, Mass., I made known these
<pb id="henso128" n="128"/>
facts and my feelings to some philanthropic gentlemen
with whom I had become acquainted. It cannot 
be improper for me to mention the names of these
gentlemen, who lent so ready an ear to my
representations, and placed so much confidence in my
judgment, that they furnished me with the means of
starting what has since proved a very profitable
enterprise.</p>
          <p>Rev. Ephraim Peabody introduced me to Samuel
Elliot, Esq., who was kind enough to examine carefully
into all my representations, and to draw up a sketch of
them, which was afterwards presented to Amos
Lawrence, Esq., and others. By means of this, many of
the leading gentlemen of Boston contributed about
fourteen hundred dollars, to aid me in this enterprise.</p>
          <p>With this money I returned to Canada, and
immediately set myself about building a sawmill in
Camden (then Dawn). The improvement in the
surrounding section was astonishing. The people began
to labour in earnest, and the progress in clearing and
cultivating the land was cheering.</p>
          <p>But after the framework of my mill was completed and
covered, my scanty funds were exhausted. This was a
trying time. I had begun the work in faith, I had
expended the money honestly, and to the best of my
judgment, and now should the whole enterprise fail? I
immediately returned to my Boston friends. Amos
Lawrence, H. Ingersoll Bowditch, and Samuel A. Elliot,
Esqs., listened to me again, and gave me to understand
that they deemed me an honest man. They encouraged
me in my
<pb id="henso129" n="129"/>
business-enterprise, and the approval of such men was
like balm to my soul. They endorsed a note for me and
put it into the bank, by which I was enabled to borrow,
on my own responsibility, about eighteen hundred
dollars more. With this I soon completed the mill,
stocked it with machinery, and had the pleasure of
seeing it in successful operation. I ought here to add,
that the mill was not to be my own private property, but
to belong to the association, which established an
excellent manual-labour school, where many children
and youth of both sexes have been educated. The
school was well-attended by coloured children, whites,
and some Indians.</p>
          <p>This enterprise having been completed to a great
extent by my own labour and the labour of my own
sons, who took charge of the mill, I immediately began
to consider how I could discharge my pecuniary
obligations. I chartered a vessel, and loaded it with
eighty thousand feet of good prime black walnut-lumber,
sawed in our mill, and contracted with the captain to
deliver it for me at Oswego, N. Y. I entered into a
contract there with a party to have it delivered at
Boston, but the party having forwarded it to New York,
failed to carry it any farther. There great efforts were
made to cheat me out of the lumber, but, by the good
friendship of Mr. Lawrence, of Boston, who furnished
me the means of having it reshipped, I succeeded in
bringing the whole eighty thousand feet safely to
Boston, where I sold it to Mr. Jonas Chickering for 
forty-five dollars per thousand feet. The proceeds paid all
expenses, and would have cancelled all the
<pb id="henso130" n="130"/>
debts I had incurred; but my friends insisted that I
should retain a part of the funds for future use. After
that I brought another large load of lumber by the same
route.</p>
          <p>The next season I brought a large cargo by the River
St. Lawrence, which came direct to Boston, where,
without the aid of any agent or third party whatever, I
paid my own duties, got the lumber through the Custom
House, and sold it at a handsome profit. A little incident
occurred when paying the duties, which has often since
afforded me a great deal of amusement. The Fugitive
Slave Law had just been passed in the United States,
which made it quite an offence to harbour or render aid
to a fugitive slave. When the Custom House officer 
presented his bill to me for the duties on my lumber, I
jokingly remarked to him that perhaps he would render
himself liable to trouble if he should have dealings with
a fugitive slave, and if so, I would relieve him of the
trouble of taking my money. “Are you a fugitive slave, 
sir?” “Yes, Sir,” said I; “and perhaps you had better 
not have any dealings with me.” “I have nothing to do 
with that,” said the official; “there is your bill. You 
have acted like a man, and I deal with you as a man.” I 
enjoyed the scene, and the bystanders seemed to relish 
it, and I paid him the money.</p>
          <p>I look back upon the enterprise related in this chapter
with a great deal of pleasure, for the mill which was then
built, introduced an entire change in the appearance of
that section of the country, and in the habits of the
people.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso131" n="131"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XX.</head>
          <head>VISIT TO ENGLAND.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>DEBT ON THE INSTITUTION.—A NEW PECUNIARY ENTERPRISE.—LETTERS OF RECOMMENDATION TO ENGLAND.—PERSONAL DIFFICULTIES.—CALLED AN IMPOSTOR.—TRIUMPHANT VICTORY OVER THESE TROUBLES.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>MY interest in the Manual Labour School in
Dawn, was the means of my visiting England. 
Those who have never engaged in such
business, can have no idea of the many difficulties
connected with so great an enterprise. In spite of
all the efforts of the association, a debt of about
seven thousand five hundred dollars rested upon it.
A meeting of its trustees and friends, in the year
1849, was called to consider its condition, and to
devise, if possible, some means for its relief. After
a long discussion of the matter, it was finally 
determined to separate the concern into two departments,
and put it under the charge of two parties, the one
to take the mill and a certain portion of the land for
four years, and to pay all the debts of the institution
in that time; and the other party to take the other
buildings and land, and to conduct the school.</p>
          <p>A certain party was found willing to assume the
school. But it was more difficult to find one who
<pb id="henso132" n="132"/>
would be enterprising enough to take the mill for four
years encumbered with a debt of seven thousand five
hundred dollars.</p>
          <p>At length I concluded to do it, provided that
Peter B. Smith would assume an equal share of the
responsibility, and attend to the business of the mill.
He readily consented.</p>
          <p>I decided to go to England, carry with me some of the
best specimens of black walnut-boards our farm would
produce and exhibit them in the world's great Industrial
Exhibition, then in session at London, and perhaps
negotiate there for the sale of lumber. I accordingly left
for England, being readily furnished with very
complimentary letters of introduction to such men as
Thomas Binney, Samuel Gurney, Lord Brougham, Hon.
Abbot Lawrence, then American Minister to England,
from Rev. John Rolfe, of Toronto, Chief Justice
Robinson, Sir Allen McNab, Col. John Prince, Rev. Dr.
Duffield, of Detroit, Michigan; Judge Conant, of the same
city; Hon. Ross Wilkinson, U. S. Judge, residing also in
Detroit; Hon. Charles Sumner and Amos Lawrence, Esq.,
of Massachusetts. From the gentlemen above
mentioned, I had in England a most cordial reception,
and was immediately introduced to the very best society
in the kingdom.</p>
          <p>I regret exceedingly to make any allusions to personal
difficulties, or to individuals who have pursued an unjust
and unchristian course towards me or others, but I
cannot give anything like a correct view of this part of
my history, without, at least, a brief allusion to these
difficulties.</p>
          <pb id="henso133" n="133"/>
          <p>It was undoubtedly the plan of certain individuals
of the party who assumed the care of the school,
probably from unworthy sectarian feelings, to obtain
entire possession of the property of the association,
or certainly, completely to destroy my influence over
it and connection with it.</p>
          <p>Much to my astonishment, therefore, when I had
arrived in England, and had been cordially received by
the men above mentioned, and had preached in the
pulpits of Rev. Thomas Binney, Baptist Noel, William
Brock, James Sherman, George Smith, and Dr. Burns, in
London, and had already introduced my enterprise
before a portion of the British public, I was confronted
by a printed circular, to the following effect: “That one
styling himself Rev. Josiah Henson was an impostor,
obtaining money under false pretences; that he could
exhibit no good credentials; that whatever money he 
might obtain would not be appropriated according to 
the wish of the donors, and that the said Josiah Henson 
was an artful, skilful, and eloquent man, and would 
probably deceive the public.” This was a severe blow, 
but fortunately I had already requested my friends 
to appoint a committee of twelve persons to examine 
carefully into the merits of my enterprise, and 
particularly desired that this committee should appoint 
a sub-committee of three, and a treasurer, to receive 
every farthing contributed to me by the public, and 
to appropriate it only as they should deem proper. 
This committee had been appointed, and consisted of 
Samuel Gurney, Samuel Gurney, Junior, Samuel Morley, 
Esq., George Hitchcock, Esq., Rev. James Sherman, Rev. 
Thomas
<pb id="henso134" n="134"/>
Binney, Rev. John Branch, Eusebius Smith, Esq., John
Scobell, Secretary of the British and Foreign 
Anti-Slavery Society, Lord Ashley (now Earl of
Shaftesbury), George Sturge, and Thomas Sturge. The
sub-committee of three were, John Scobell, Rev. John
Branch, and Eusebius Smith, who appointed Samuel
Gurney, Junior, treasurer. Many of the above names are
known throughout the world.</p>
          <p>When the above attack was made upon me, a meeting
of those interested in my cause was called, and my
accuser, who was in the country, was requested to meet
me face to face.</p>
          <p>I believe all the difficulty arose from little petty
jealousies, fostered, perhaps, by the unworthy
influences of slavery, over the misguided people who
were for a time misled by false representations.</p>
          <p>We met before a company of English gentlemen, who
heard all that my accuser had to say. They asked me for a
reply. I simply restated to them the facts I had previously
made known. I reminded them that a man who devotes
himself to doing good, must and will be misunderstood
and have enemies. I called their attention to the
misinterpretation of their own motives made by their
enemies. I related to them the parable of Christ about the
wheat and the tares. My recommendatory letters were 
re-read—a sufficient reply to the allegation that I 
was an impostor.</p>
          <p>They assured me of their entire confidence and
satisfaction; but to be able to clear every aspersion on
my character they determined, at their own expense, to
send an agent to Canada, to make a full
<pb id="henso135" n="135"/>
inquiry into the matter, and advised me to 
accompany him. Accordingly, their agent and myself
started for Canada immediately. I had already
collected nearly seventeen hundred dollars, which, of
course, remained in the hands of the treasurer.</p>
          <p>A mass meeting, of all interested in the matter,
was called in the institution on the premises. A
large assemblage met, and Rev. John Rolfe, of
Toronto, presided. A thorough examination into
the records of the institution was made. The originator 
of the slander against me, denied having made
it; it was proved upon him, and the whole convention 
unanimously repudiated the false charges. The
agent remained in Canada about three months, and,
before leaving, sent me a letter, informing me that
whenever I should see fit to return to England, I
should find in the hands of Amos Lawrence, Esq., of
Boston, a draft to defray the expenses of the journey.
Accordingly, in the latter part of 1851, I returned.</p>
          <p>The ground was now prepared for me, and I
reaped an abundant harvest. The whole debt of the
institution was cancelled in a few months, when I
was recalled to Canada by the fatal illness of my
wife. Several very interesting occurrences happened
during my stay in England, which I must relate in
another chapter.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso136" n="136"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXI.</head>
          <head>THE WORLD'S FAIR IN LONDON.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>MY CONTRIBUTION TO THE GREAT EXHIBITION.—DIFFICULTY WITH THE AMERICAN SUPERINTENDENT.—HAPPY RELEASE.—THE GREAT CROWD.—A CALL FROM THE QUEEN.—MEDAL AWARDED TO ME.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>I HAVE already mentioned that the first idea which
suggested to me the plan of going to England, was to
exhibit, at the World's Great Fair, in London, some of the
best specimens of our black walnut-lumber, in the hope
that it might lead to sales in England. For this purpose, I
selected some of the best boards out of the cargo which
I had brought to Boston, which Mr. Chickering was kind
enough to have properly packed in boxes, and sent to
England in the American ship which carried the
American products for exhibition. The boards which I
selected were four in number, excellent specimens, about
seven feet in length and four feet in width, of beautiful
grain and texture. On their arrival in England, I had them
planed and perfectly polished, in French style, so that
they actually shone like a mirror.</p>
          <p>The history of my connection with the World's Fair is
a little amusing. Because my boards happened to be
carried over in the American ship, the
<pb id="henso137" n="137"/>
superintendent of the American Department, who was
from Boston, insisted that my lumber should be exhibited
in the American department. To this I objected. I was a
citizen of Canada, my boards were from Canada, and
there was an apartment of the building appropriated to
Canadian products. I therefore insisted that my boards
should be removed from the American department to the
Canadian. But, said the American, “You cannot do it. All
these things are under my control. You can exhibit what
belongs to you if you please, but not a single thing here
must be moved an inch without my consent.”</p>
          <p>This was quite a damper to me. I thought his position
was rather absurd, and for the time it seemed impossible
to move him or my boards.</p>
          <p>A happy suggestion, however, occurred to me. Thought
I, if this Yankee wants to retain my furniture, the world
shall know who owns it. I accordingly hired a painter to
paint in large white letters on the tops of my boards: 
“THIS IS THE PRODUCT OF THE INDUSTRY OF A
FUGITIVE SLAVE FROM THE UNITED STATES,
WHOSE RESIDENCE IS DAWN, CANADA.” This was
done early in the morning. In due time, the American
superintendent came around, and found me at my post.
The gaze of astonishment with which he read my
inscription, was laughable to witness. His face was as
black as a thunder-cloud. “Look here, sir,” said he.
“What, under heaven, have you got up there?”—“Oh, that
is only a little information to let the people know who
am.”—“But don't you know better than that?
<pb id="henso138" n="138"/>
Do you suppose I am going to have that insult up there?”
The English gentlemen began to gather around,
chuckling with half-suppressed delight, to see the wrath
of the Yankee. This only added fuel to the fire. “Well,
sir,” said he, “do you suppose brought that stuff across the Atlantic for nothing?”—“I never asked you to bring  it for nothing. I am ready to pay you, and have been from the beginning”—“Well, sir, you may take it away, and carry it where you please.”—“Oh,” said I, “I think, as you wanted it very much, I will not disturb it.
You can have it now.”—“No, sir; take it away!”—“I beg your pardon, sir,” said I, “when I wanted to remove it, you would not allow it, and now, for all me, 
it shall remain.” In the meantime the crowd enjoyed it 
and so did I. The result was, that by the next day, the 
boards were removed to their proper place at no expense 
to me, and no bill was ever presented to me for carrying 
the lumber across the Atlantic.</p>
          <p>In that immense exhibition, my humble contribution
received its due share of attention. I had many
interesting conversations with individuals among that
almost innumerable multitude from every nation under
heaven. Perhaps my complexion attracted attention, but
nearly all who passed, paused to look at me, and at
themselves, as reflected in my large black walnut mirrors.</p>
          <p>Among others, the Queen of England, Victoria,
preceded by her guide, and attended by her cortége,
paused to view me and my property. I uncovered my
head and saluted her as respectfully as I could,
<pb id="henso139" n="139"/>
and she was pleased with perfect grace to return my
salutation. “Is he indeed a fugitive slave?” I heard her
inquire; and the answer was, “He is indeed, and that is
his work.”</p>
          <p>But notwithstanding such pleasant occurrences, the
time wore heavily away. The immense crowd, kept in as
perfect order as a single family, became wearisome to
me, and I was not sorry, as related in a preceding
chapter, to go back to Canada, leaving my boards on
exhibition.</p>
          <p>On returning to England the exhibition was still in
progress. There seemed no diminution of the
crowd. Like the waters of the great Mississippi, the
channel was still full, though the individuals were
changed.</p>
          <p>But among all the exhibitors from every nation in
Europe, and from Asia, America, and the Isles of the
Sea, there was not a single black man but myself. There
were negroes there from Africa, brought to be exhibited,
but no negro-exhibitors but myself. Though my
condition was wonderfully changed from what it was in
my childhood and youth, yet it was a little saddening to
reflect that my people were not more largely represented
there. The time will yet come, I trust, when such a state
of things will no longer exist.</p>
          <p>At the close of the exhibition, on my return to Canada,
I received from England a large quarto bound volume
containing a full description of all the objects presented
at the exhibition, the names of the officers of all the
committees, juries, exhibitors, prizes, &amp;c., &amp;c. Among
others, I found my own
<pb id="henso140" n="140"/>
name recorded; and in addition a bronze medal was
awarded to me. I also received a beautiful picture of the
Queen and royal family, of the size of life, and several 
other objects of interest.</p>
          <p>These testimonials of honour I greatly prize. I fully
succeeded in my mission to England, and released myself
from the voluntarily-assumed debt in behalf of the 
manual-labour school. While in England, I was permitted 
to enjoy some excellent opportunities to witness its 
best society, which I propose to relate in the 
following chapter.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso141" n="141"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXII.</head>
          <head>VISITS TO THE RAGGED SCHOOLS.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>SPEECH AT SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY.—INTERVIEW WITH
LORD GREY.—INTERVIEW WITH THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, AND DINNER WITH LORD JOHN RUSSELL, THE GREAT EVENTS OF MY LIFE.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>WHILE in England I was frequently called upon to speak at
public meetings of various kinds. I was deeply interested
in the Ragged School enterprise, and frequently
addressed the schools, and also public meetings held in
their behalf. I attended most of the great anniversaries held
in May, and was called upon to speak at many of them. On
several occasions I did what I could, to make known the
true condition of slaves, in Exeter Hall and other places. On
one occasion, I recollect, an eminent man from Pennsylvania 
was addressing the anniversary of a Sabbath School
Union. He boasted of the great benefits of Sunday schools
in the United States, and asserted that all classes
indiscriminately enjoyed their blessings. I felt bound to
contradict him, and after putting to the speaker a few
questions, which he stammeringly answered, I told the
immense meeting that in the Southern States, the great
body of the coloured people were almost entirely
neglected, and in many places they were excluded
altogether; and
<pb id="henso142" n="142"/>
that in the majority of the Northern States, the great
mass of the coloured children were not sought out and
gathered into Sunday schools. This created some little
storm, but my own personal observation and experience
carried conviction to the people.</p>
          <p>Being thus introduced to the public, I became well
acquainted with many of the leading men of England.
Lord Grey made a proposition to me, which, if
circumstances had permitted, I should have been glad to
have accepted. It was to go to India, and there
superintend some great efforts made by the government
to introduce the culture of cotton on the American plan.
He promised to appoint me to an office, with a good
salary. Had it not been for my warm interest in my
Canadian enterprise, I should have accepted his
proposal.</p>
          <p>One of the most pleasing incidents for me now to look
back upon, was a long interview which I was permitted to
enjoy with the Archbishop of Canterbury. The elevated
social position of this man, the highest beneath the
crown, is well known to all those acquainted with English
society. Samuel Gurney, the noted philanthropist,
introduced me, by a note and his family-card, to his grace
the archbishop. The latter received me kindly in his
palace. I immediately entered into a conversation with him
upon the condition of my people, and the plans I had in
view. He expressed the strongest interest in me, and after
about a half-hour's conversation, he inquired, “At what
university, sir, did you graduate?” “I graduated, your
grace,” said I, in reply, “at the university of adversity.”
“The university
<pb id="henso143" n="143"/>
of adversity,” said he, looking up with astonishment;
“where is that?” I saw his surprise, and explained. “It was my lot, your grace,” said I, “to be born a slave, and to pass my boyhood and all the former part of my life as a slave. I never entered a school, never read the Bible in my
youth, and received all of my training under the most
adverse circumstances. This is what I mean by graduating
in the university of adversity.” “I understand you, sir,” said he. “But is it possible that you are not a scholar?” 
“I am not,” said I. “But I should never have suspected  that you were not a liberally educated man. I have heard many negroes talk, but have never seen one that could use
such language as you. Will you tell me, sir, how you
learned our language?” I then explained to him, as well as I
could, my early life; that it had always been my custom to
observe good speakers, and to imitate only those who
seemed to speak most correctly. “It is astonishing,” said the archbishop. “And is it possible that you were brought up ignorant of religion? How did you attain to the 
knowledge of Christ?” I explained to him, in reply, 
“that a poor ignorant slave mother had taught me to say the
Lord's Prayer, though I did not then know how, truly, to
pray.” “And how were you led to a better knowledge of the Saviour?” I answered by the hearing of the Gospel 
preached. He then asked me to repeat the text, and to 
explain all the circumstances. I told him the text of 
the first sermon I had heard, was, “He, by the grace of 
God, tasted death for every man.” “A beautiful text was that,”
<pb id="henso144" n="144"/>
said the archbishop, and so affected was he by my
simple story, that he shed tears freely.</p>
          <p>I had been told by Samuel Gurney that perhaps the
archbishop would give me an interview of a quarter of
an hour; I glanced at the clock and found that I had
already been there an hour and a half, and arose to
depart. He followed me to the door, and begged of me if
ever I came to England to call and see him again; and
shaking hands affectionately with me, while the tears
trembled in his eyes, he graciously put into my hands a
bank-note for £50, and bade me adieu. I have always
esteemed him as a warm-hearted Christian.</p>
          <p>Thus ended the interview with the venerable
Archbishop Sumner, of England. On my second visit to
England, I had an invitation, in company with a large
number of Sabbath School teachers, to spend
a day in the beautiful grounds of Lord John Russell,
then Prime Minister of England. His magnificent park,
filled with deer, of varied colours, from all climes, and
sleek hares, which the poet Cowper would have envied,
with numberless birds, whose plumage rivalled the
rainbow in gorgeous colours, together with the
choicest specimens of the finny tribe, sporting in their
native element, drew from me the involuntary
exclamation: “Oh, how different the condition of these
happy, sportive, joyful creatures, from what was once
my own condition, and what is now the lot of millions of
my coloured brethren in America!” This occupancy of
the elegant grounds of England's Prime Minister, for the
day, by a party of Sabbath School teachers,
<pb id="henso145" n="145"/>
was a picnic, with this difference, that, instead of each
teacher providing his own cakes, and pies, and fruit,
they were furnished by men and women, who were
allowed to come on to the grounds, with every variety
of choice eatables for sale. After strolling over these
charming grounds, enjoying the beautiful scenery, the
happy gambols of the brute creation, and the
conversation of the many intelligent men and women
with whom we came in contact, we were most
unexpectedly, at five o'clock, sent for to visit the elegant
mansion of the proprietor. There we found what I will
call a surprise-party, or at any rate, we were taken by
surprise, for three hundred of us were ushered into a
spacious dining hall, whose dimensions could not have
been less than one hundred feet by sixty, and here were
tables, groaning under every article of luxury for the
palate, which England could supply, and to this
bountiful repast we were all made welcome. I was invited
to take the head of the table; I never felt so highly
honoured. The blessing was invoked by singing the
following verse:</p>
          <lg type="song">
            <l>“Be present at our table, Lord,</l>
            <l>Be here and everywhere adored:</l>
            <l>These creatures bless,</l>
            <l>And grant that we may feast</l>
            <l>In Paradise with Thee!”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>After dinner, various toasts were proposed, on
several subjects, and in my humble way I offered the
following:
<q type="quote" direct="unspecified"><p>“First to England. Honour to the brave, freedom to the
Slave, success to British emancipation. God bless the Queen!”</p></q>
<pb id="henso146" n="146"/>
Cheers and laughter followed the reading of this
toast, succeeded by the usual English exclamations,
“<hi rend="italics">Up, up, up again!</hi>” I again rose and gave, To
our most Sovereign Lady, the Queen:
<q type="quote" direct="unspecified"><p>“May she have a long life, and a happy death. May she reign
in righteousness, and rule in love!”</p></q>
And to her illustrious consort, Prince Albert:
<q type="quote" direct="unspecified">“May he have peace at home, pleasure abroad, love his Queen,
and serve the Lord!”</q></p>
          <p>Among the distinguished persons who made
speeches on this joyous occasion, were Rev. William
Brock, Hon. Samuel M. Peto, and the brother-in-law 
of Mr. Peto, with his accomplished and beautiful
lady. Thus ended one of the pleasantest days of
my life.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso147" n="147"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXIII.</head>
          <head>CLOSING UP MY LONDON AGENCY.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>MY NARRATIVE PUBLISHED.—LETTER FROM HOME APPRISING ME OF THE SICKNESS OF MY WIFE.—DEPARTURE FROM LONDON.—ARRIVAL AT HOME.—MEETING WITH MY FAMILY.—THE GREAT
SORROW OF MY LIFE, THE DEATH OF MY WIFE.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE dinner at Lord John Russell's, as detailed in the
previous chapter, was in the Month of June, 1852; from
that time to the 1st of August, I was busily employed in
finishing up all matters connected with my agency, in
which I was very successful, having accomplished the
objects of my mission. During the month of August, I was
engaged in publishing a narrative of incidents in my 
slave-life, which I had been urgently requested to do by some
of the noblest men and women in England. Just as I had
completed the work, I received, on the 3rd of September, a
letter from my family in Canada, stating that my beloved
wife, the companion of my life, the sharer of my joys and
sorrows, was at the point of death, and that she earnestly
desired me to return immediately, that she might see me
once more before she bade adieu to earth. This was a
trying hour for me. I was in England, four thousand
miles from my home. I was not long in deciding to go
home. On the morning of the 4th
<pb id="henso148" n="148"/>
of September, having received the letter from home
at four o'clock on the afternoon of the 3rd, I was
on my way from London to Liverpool, and embarked
from Liverpool on the 5th, in the steamer Canada,
bound for Boston. On the 20th of the same
month I arrived at my own Canadian home. Those
who have been placed in similar situations, can
realise what must have been my feelings as I drew
near my humble dwelling. I had heard nothing
since the information contained in the letter which
reached me at Liverpool. I knew not whether my
dear wife, the mother of my children, she who had
travelled with me, sad, solitary, and footsore, from
the land of bondage, who had been to me a kind,
affectionate, and dutiful wife for forty years, was
still alive, or whether she had entered into her rest.</p>
          <p>A merciful Father had, however, kindly prolonged
her life, and we were permitted once more to meet.
And oh! such a meeting! I was met in the yard
by four of my daughters, who rushed to my arms,
delighted at my unexpected return. They begged
me not to go in to see mother, until they should
first go and prepare her for it, thinking very wisely
that the shock would be too great for her poor
shattered nerves to bear. I consented that they
should precede me. They gradually prepared her
mind for our meeting. When I went to her bedside, 
she received and embraced me with the calmness 
and fortitude of a Christian, and even chided
me for the strong emotions of sorrow which I found
it utterly impossible to suppress. I found her 
perfectly calm and resigned to the will of God, awaiting
<pb id="henso149" n="149"/>
with Christian firmness the hour for her summons.
She was rejoiced to see me once more, while at the
same time she said that perhaps she had done wrong
in allowing me to leave England when my 
business-prospects were so flattering. I told her that I was
more than satisfied, that I was truly thankful to
my Heavenly Father for granting us this interview,
no matter what the pecuniary sacrifice might be.
We talked over our whole past life as far as her
strength would permit, reviewing the many scenes
of sorrow and trouble, as well as the many bright
and happy days of our pilgrimage, until exhausted
nature sought repose, and she sunk into a quiet
sleep.</p>
          <p>The day following she revived; my return seemed
to inspire her with the hope that possibly she might
again be restored to health. It was not, however,
so to be; but God in His mercy granted her a
reprieve, and her life was prolonged a few weeks.
I thus had the melancholy satisfaction of watching
day and night by her bed of languishing and pain,
and was permitted to close her eyes when the final
summons came. She blessed me, and blessed her
children, commending us to the ever-watchful care
of that Saviour who had sustained her in so many
hours of trial; and finally, after kissing me and
each one of the children, she passed from earth to
heaven without a pang or a groan, as gently as the
falling to sleep of an infant on its mother's breast.</p>
          <lg type="verse">
            <l>“Who would not wish to die like those</l>
            <l>Whom God's own Spirit deigns to bless?</l>
            <l>To sink into that soft repose,</l>
            <l>Then wake to perfect happiness?”</l>
          </lg>
          <pb id="henso150" n="150"/>
          <p>I can truly and from an overflowing heart say,
that she was a sincere and devoted Christian, a
faithful and kind wife to me, even to the day of
her death arranging all our domestic matters, in
such a manner as to contribute as largely as possible
to my comfort and happiness.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso151" n="151"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXIV.</head>
          <head>MY BROTHER'S FREEDOM.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>AM I MY BROTHER'S KEEPER?—EFFORTS TO SECURE HIS FREEDOM.—ATTEMPTS TO RAISE THE MONEY.—UNION OF HIS FAMILY.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>I RECEIVED numerous tokens of regard from many
philanthropic gentlemen while I was in London, which I
shall never forget; but I was particularly touched by
the special kindness of Samuel Morley, Esq., and
George Hitchcock, Esq., of St. Paul's Churchyard.
These two gentlemen invited me to dine with them
every day at half-past one. I gratefully accepted their
invitation, and dined alternately with these gentlemen,
always receiving a very warm welcome from them. The
spirit of manhood, one of the strongest elements of my
mind, was in no instance wounded, for I was invariably
received and entertained as a respected guest. One day
I was sitting at Mr. Morley's table, and was about to
partake of his bountiful supply of nourishing food,
when suddenly my mind reverted to the past. I
remembered the trying scenes of my eventful life, and
that my only brother was still bound in the iron chains
of slavery, deprived of all the comforts of life, dragging
out an abject, miserable existence, while I was
surrounded with luxuries, and
<pb id="henso152" n="152"/>
sitting at the sumptuous table of one of the first men
in the kingdom. I could almost hear the clanking
of his chains, and, in my mind's eye, see him with
scarcely a crust of bread to satisfy his hunger, or a
glass of water to quench his thirst. I was so forcibly
impressed with my vision, that I rose from the table
without eating a mouthful of food.</p>
          <p>Struck with my unusual appearance, for I had
always been cheerful and happy, Mr. Morley said,
“What is the matter, Josiah? Has anything
occurred to disturb your peace of mind?”</p>
          <p>At first I could not control my emotions sufficiently, 
to reply. He added, “Come, come, Josiah,
do help yourself and make yourself at home.”</p>
          <p>Soon I summoned the courage to tell him the
cause of my agitation, and asked him “to excuse
me from eating my dinner on that day, for I had
no appetite.”</p>
          <p>I then and there resolved in my own mind, that
as soon as I returned to America, I would make
every possible effort to secure to my brother the
blessed freedom I enjoyed.</p>
          <p>Slavery had no power to eradicate the social ties
that bound the different members of a family 
together, and though families were often torn asunder,
yet memory generally kept the affections warm
and abiding.</p>
          <p>I had made several efforts to induce my brother to
run away previous to my going to England. Mr.
William L. Chaplain, of New York, saw him in his
southern home, and tried to induce him to take the
underground railroad—that is, to run away. But he
<pb id="henso153" n="153"/>
found my brother's mind so demoralised or stultified by
slavery, that he would not risk his life in the attempt to
gain his freedom, and he informed me of this fact. Still I
could not rest contented, and Mr. Chaplain promised to
make another effort, as he intended to visit the
neighbourhood again. He laboured with my brother the
second time, with no good result, and then he
endeavoured to assist Mr. Toomb's slaves, who had
resolved to escape from Georgia to Canada. Mr.
Chaplain was detected, and thrown into prison to await
a trial. He was released on bail, three times the amount
of the value of the slaves. The Hathaways, benevolent
Quakers of Farmington, New York, Asa B. Smith, and
William R. Smith, his son, of the same town, paid the
bail, which they desired Mr. Chaplain to forfeit, as they
knew that the result of a trial would be that he would be
hung. I will here add that the Smiths had to sell their
farms, and were pecuniarily ruined for the time, and it is
with pleasure that I make this record of their generosity
in the Anti-Slavery cause.</p>
          <p>On my return to Canada, the release of my brother
was my uppermost thought. Whenever I have adopted
the language of the prodigal son, who said, “I will arise,
and go to my father,”—that is, when I have uttered in my
heart the words, “God helping me, I will,”—I have
somehow had the ability to accomplish my undertaking.
Though I may have been obliged to change my plans
and course of action, and pursue others more feasible,
yet, ultimately, the end has been most
<pb id="henso154" n="154"/>
marvellously attained. All my previous plans to rescue
my brother had failed, but I was not at all disposed to
relinquish the project. By the aid of friends, I learned
that the mistress to whom my brother belonged would
give him his freedom-papers for 400 dollars, and I
concluded that I must raise 550 dollars, or about £110,
so that I should be able to take him to my home in
Canada. I consulted some of the Anti-Slavery friends in
Boston, particularly Amos Lawrence, Esq., and they
agreed to publish the story of my life, as I had
suggested to them, that I might be able, from its sale, to
raise a sufficient sum of money to buy my brother's
freedom. I took a package of the books on my back and
travelled in the New England States, and succeeded in
interesting the people, so that I was enabled to raise the
money I required. Then, through the negotiation of Mr.
Charles C. Berry, cashier of the City Bank in Boston,
Massachusetts, who had friends at the South, I joyfully
sent the ransom. Soon my brother came from Maryland
to Baltimore; thence by sea to Boston, where I met him
and took him to my home in Canada, and kept him there
for fifteen years. When President Lincoln's Proclamation
of Emancipation gave freedom to all the slaves in
America, my brother's eldest son came to Canada to see
his father, and the meeting would have done President
Lincoln's heart good if he had witnessed it.</p>
          <p>The son went back and remained with his mother and
brothers for three years. Then he came to Canada to
take my brother to rejoin his wife and family in New
Jersey; for after the Emancipation
<pb id="henso155" n="155"/>
Act was enforced, my brother's mistress removed from
Maryland to New Jersey, where her husband
bought a large dairy-farm. She had in vain endeavoured
to suit herself with ordinary white servants. Then she
persuaded my brother to bring his family to her farm,
and they have remained with her to this day as hired
servants, receiving excellent wages for their faithful
services. My brother's eldest son superintends her
dairy, and is the head-man, in whom great confidence is
placed. My brother is now ninety-one years of age, and
is the only living relative I have, excepting my wife and
children.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso156" n="156"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXV.</head>
          <head>MRS. STOWE'S CHARACTERS.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>MY VISIT TO MRS. STOWE.—WHY I AM CALLED “UNCLE TOM.”—HER INTEREST IN MY LIFE-STORY.—HER FAMOUS BOOK.—IS IT AN EXAGGERATION?—MRS. STOWE'S KEY.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>AFTER my successful visit to England, I travelled
in Canada, and in Maine, New Hampshire,
Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode
Island. In all these states I was cordially welcomed
as a speaker in the pulpits of the Congregationalists,
Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, and Universalists. 
I held many meetings, and discussed the
subject of slavery in all its bearings on society. At
that time, slavery was considered to be a permanent
institution of the South, and it was supposed that
nothing but an earthquake would have the power to
break up the foundations of the system. It is a
mistaken idea that the majority of the slaveholders
would have sold their slaves if the government had
offered to buy them. They liked the system, had
grown up with it, and were not disposed to part
with it without a struggle. Anti-slavery ideas were
not popular at the South, nor generally at the North.
On this account, those who had sufficient moral
courage to discuss the merits and demerits of the
<pb id="henso157" n="157"/>
system, were accustomed to hold meetings and 
conventions for this purpose. I was constantly travelling
and doing all I could to help to change the public
sentiment at the North. I was in the vicinity of
Andover, Mass., where Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe
resided. She sent for me and my travelling companion,
Mr. George Clark, a white gentleman, who had a fine
voice for singing, and usually sang at my meetings to
add to their interest. We went to Mrs. Stowe's house,
and she was deeply interested in the story of my life
and misfortunes, and had me narrate its details to her.
She said she was glad it had been published, and hoped
it would be of great service, and would open the eyes of
the people to the enormity of the crime of holding men
in bondage. She manifested so much interest in me, that
I told her about the peculiarities of many slaveholders,
and the slaves in the region where I had lived for
forty-two years. My experiences had been more varied
than those of the majority of slaves, for I was not only
my master's overseer, but a market-man for twenty-five
years in the market at Washington, going there to sell
the produce from my master's plantation.</p>
          <p>Soon after, Mrs. Stowe's remarkable book, “Uncle
Tom's Cabin,” was published, and circulated in all parts
of America, and read openly at the North, stealthily at
the South. Many thought that her statements were
exaggerations. She then published the key to the book
to prove that it was impossible to exaggerate the
enormities of slavery, and she therein gave many
parallel cases, and referred to my 
<pb id="henso158" n="158"/>
published life-story, as an exemplification of the truth 
of the character of her Uncle Tom. From that time to the
present, I have been called “Uncle Tom,” and I feel
proud of the title. If my humble words in any way
inspired that gifted lady to write such a plaintive story
that the whole community has been touched with pity
for the sufferings of the poor slave, I have not lived in
vain; for I believe that her book was the beginning of
the glorious end. It was a wedge that finally rent
asunder that gigantic fabric with a fearful crash.</p>
          <p>Though she made her hero die, it was fit that she did
this to complete her story; and if God had not given to
me a giant's constitution, I should have died over and
over again long before I reached Canada. I regard it as
one of the most remarkable features of my life that I
have rallied after so many exposures to all kinds of
hardships. I am grateful to God for His abundant
mercies to me in bringing me out of Egypt into the
promised land, and I hope to be His faithful servant to
my dying hour.</p>
          <p>The white slaves, George Harris, and his wife Eliza,
were my particular friends. George Harris, whose real
name is Lewis Clark, is about three parts white. He has
travelled and lectured with me in the New England
States. He is a very ingenious and intelligent man, as
Mrs. Stowe represented him. He and his wife lived in
Canada for a long time after their escape from slavery,
and finally moved to Oberlin, Ohio, to educate their
children, for there is still a great prejudice, in certain
localities of Canada, with regard to admitting children
who
<pb id="henso159" n="159"/>
have one drop of black blood in their veins, into
the schools where white children are taught; yet
the coloured people of those districts pay their 
proportion of taxes and school-rates.</p>
          <p>Many people thought that Mrs. Stowe's interesting 
description of Eliza was a great exaggeration,
and that it was impossible for a slave woman to
escape in such a manner. That Mrs. Stowe had a
real incident for her character will be evident from
the following quotation from the published 
“Reminiscences of Levi Coffin,” in which he gives the
truthful version of this thrilling incident, as told
him by the woman herself:</p>
          <p>“She said she was a slave from Kentucky, the
property of a man who lived a few miles back
from the Ohio River, below Ripley, Ohio. Her
master and mistress were kind to her, and she had
a comfortable home, but her master got into some
pecuniary difficulty, and she found that she and her
only child were to be separated. She had buried
two children, and was doubly attached to the one
she had left, a bright, promising child, over two
years old. When she found that it was to be taken
from her, she was filled with grief and dismay, and
resolved to make her escape that night, if possible.
She watched her opportunity, and when darkness
had settled down, and all the family had retired
to sleep, she started with her child in her arms and
walked straight toward the Ohio River. She knew
that it was frozen over at that season of the year,
and hoped to cross without difficulty on the ice;
but when she reached its banks at daylight she found
<pb id="henso160" n="160"/>
that the ice had broken up and was slowly drifting in
large cakes. She ventured to go to a house near by,
where she was kindly received and permitted to remain
through the day. She hoped to find some way to cross
the river the next night, but there seemed little prospect
of any one being able to cross in safety, for during the
day the ice became more broken and dangerous to
cross. In the evening she discovered that pursuers were
near the house, and with desperate courage she
determined to cross the river or perish in the attempt.
Clasping her child in her arms, she darted out of the
back door and ran toward the river, followed by her
pursuers, who had just dismounted from their horses
when they caught sight of her. No fear or thought of
personal danger entered Eliza's mind, for she felt that
she would rather be drowned than be captured and
separated from her child. Clasping her babe to her
bosom with her left arm, she sprang on to the first cake
of ice, then from that to another and another. Sometimes
the cake she was on would sink beneath her weight,
then she would slide her child on to the next cake, pull
herself on with her hands, and so continue her
hazardous journey. She became wet to the waist with 
ice-water, and her hands were benumbed with cold, but as
she made her way from one cake of ice to another, she
felt that surely the Lord was preserving and upholding
her, and that nothing could harm her.</p>
          <p>“When she reached the Ohio side near Ripley, she
was completely exhausted and almost breathless. A man
who had been standing on the bank
<pb id="henso161" n="161"/>
watching her progress with amazement, and expecting
every moment to see her go down, assisted her up the
bank. After she had recovered her strength a little, he
directed her to a house on the hill in the outskirts of the
town. She made her way to the place, and was kindly
received and cared for. It was not considered safe for
her to remain there during the night, so, after resting
awhile, and being provided with food and dry clothing,
she was conducted to a station on the underground
railroad, a few miles farther from the river. The next
night she was forwarded on from station to station to
our house in Newport, where she arrived safely and
remained several days.</p>
          <p>“Other fugitives arrived in the meantime, and Eliza
and her child were sent with them by the Greenville
branch of the underground railroad to Sandusky, Ohio.
They reached that place in safety, and crossed the lake
to Canada, locating finally at Chatham, Canada West.”</p>
          <p>Eliza died in Oberlin this year, but her husband is still
an active, enterprising man. His brother's complexion is
so nearly white, that it is almost impossible for any one,
who is not acquainted with his history, to perceive that
he has any coloured blood. He is in the Custom House
in Boston, Mass.</p>
          <p>There was on our plantation a negro girl, Dinah, who
was as near like Mrs. Stowe's Topsy as two peas in a
pod. Dinah was clear-witted, as sharp and cunning as a
fox, but she purposely acted like a fool, or idiot, in order
to take advantage of her mistress. When the latter said,
“Dinah, go and do
<pb id="henso162" n="162"/>
your work,” she would reply with a laugh, “Yes, yes;
when I get ready;” or, “Go, do it yourself.” Sometimes
she would scream out, “I won't; that's a lie—catch me if
you can;” and then she would take to her heels and run
away. She was so queer and funny in her ways, that she
was constantly doing all kinds of odd things, but
escaped the whipping that other slaves, who did not
behave half so badly, had received daily, because her
mistress thought she was an idiot.</p>
          <p>There was a gentleman, Mr. St. Clair Young, who
lived in the neighbourhood of my old home. He was as
kind-hearted as Mrs. Stowe's St. Clair. Soon after I left
the district, I learned that he became a converted man,
gave his slaves their freedom, sold his land, moved into
Indiana, and preached as a Methodist minister.</p>
          <p>It is a fact, that as soon as the conscience of a
slaveholder was aroused he was obliged to give up his
slaves or his religious convictions; for these were so
antagonistic they could not agree. Mr. St. Clair Young
had a sweet little girl who could easily have been the
original of precious little Eva. The children of
slaveholders were often kind-hearted, good-tempered,
and were genial companions during their childhood,
before they were old enough to exercise authority.
Then, under the influence of their circumstances,
slavery would often turn the mildest disposition into a
cross one, the same as thunder will turn sweet milk.</p>
          <p>Bryce Litton, who broke my arms and maimed me for
life, would stand very well for Mrs. Stowe's
<pb id="henso163" n="163"/>
cruel Legree. Litton was the most tyrannical, barbarous
man I ever saw, and I have good reason to know that
his revengeful and malicious spirit would have led him
to perform the most cruel acts. He lived a miserable life,
like a hog, and died like a dog a few years after I left 
that part of the country. He was universally detested 
even among slaveholders, for when an overseer far 
exceeded the bounds of what they termed humanity, he 
was a marked man, his society was avoided, and his 
career was by no means a pleasant one. Even slaveholders, 
like thieves, had a certain creed of honour.</p>
          <p>Mrs. Stowe's book is not an exaggerated account of
the evils of society. The truth has never been half-told;
the story would be too horrible to hear. I could fill this
book with cases that have come under my own
experience and observation, by which I could prove
that the slaveholder could and did break every one of
the ten commandments with impunity. A slave was not
allowed to testify against a white man in a court of 
justice, hence he had to bear all the cruelties his master
was pleased to inflict. I could give statements of facts
that would <sic corr="appall">appal</sic> a generous and kind-hearted soul.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso164" n="164"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXVI.</head>
          <head>THE MANUAL LABOUR SCHOOL AT DAWN.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>TROUBLES.—MISPLACED CONFIDENCE.—EYES OPENED.—LAWSUIT.
æWILBERFORCE UNIVERSITY.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>DIFFICULTIES had arisen in the management of
the Manual Labour Institution at Dawn,
before I visited England in 1851. Debts had 
accumulated, and I had pledged myself to take the 
sawmill and part of the land, and clear off the debts as
I have before explained. The school was established
with the express idea that it was not to promulgate
sectarianism. But those who had obtained control
over it, were inclined to drift it into a particular sect.
I opposed this, and hence incurred their disapprobation. 
Soon after I visited England, and began to
raise a fund for the benefit of the school; but, as I
before stated, the dominant party attempted to
counteract my efforts by slandering me. My 
committee in London proposed that a gentleman should
visit Canada, and ascertain the facts respecting my
personal character. Mr. Samuel Morley suggested
that I should go to Canada with the gentleman.
He said, “If things are as you say, Josiah, we will
provide a way for you to return, and you can then
finish your work here. But if you are an impostor,
<pb id="henso165" n="165"/>
as your enemies have represented, you will then be at
home with your family; you will not want to come back,
and we shall not want to see you. If it were proved you
were here getting money on false pretences, nothing
would save you from being sent to Van Diemen's Land.”</p>
          <p>When we reached Canada, there was a convention
called on the premises where the school was located;
careful inquiries were made, and no charges were found
against me. After this English gentleman had
ascertained all the particulars, he returned to England,
made a favourable report to my committee, and remained
in England for a year or two.</p>
          <p>Before he left America, he arranged with Amos
Lawrence, Esq., of Boston, that I was to go to England
when I was ready, and deposited the money with him
for my passage. Accordingly, in the winter of 1851, the
same year, I was back in England; I finished my work, 
raised about £1,000 for the school, and left this 
money, which was sufficient to defray all the debts of 
the school, in the hands of the treasurer, Mr. Gurney, 
of London. The English gentleman told the trustees of 
the school at Dawn, “that the spot could be made the 
brightest spot in the garden of the Lord, if there 
were only an efficient manager at its head to control 
it.” All but one of the trustees agreed to assign the 
institution to him to manage. He promised to clear 
it from debt, and represented to the trustees “that 
the committee in London whom I had selected, would 
be responsible for him, or would aid him in placing 
the school on a permanent foundation, and in making it 
a glorious
<pb id="henso166" n="166"/>
moral lighthouse, a beacon whose illumination should
be perpetual.”</p>
          <p>This looked reasonable, and I agreed with the
trustees when they conferred upon him the assignment, 
for I knew that he was respected in London,
had been sent to the West Indies to inquire into the
condition of slavery there, and that his reports had
helped to secure the emancipation of the slaves in
the West Indies.</p>
          <p>He presented the case to the committee in London,
and when he told them he expected they would
endorse him, Samuel Morley said, “We did not
authorise you to represent that we would shoulder
the responsibility of the school, and we cannot do
it.” It was decided that the committee would be
interested in the welfare of the school, but that they
would not incur any pecuniary risks for it.</p>
          <p>In about two years the gentleman returned to
Canada, and took with him the funds I had raised
for the school debts. He bought up the debts, giving
to some 62 cents in the dollar, to others the full
amount. Then, his family being with him, he took
possession of the premises, and the charge of the
institution in earnest. He said, “I am going to
renovate this place, ‘de novo.’ ” I shall never
forget those words, they sounded so grandly to my
ears.</p>
          <p>I soon found he intended to commence at the
beginning. I had great faith in his integrity, and
believed every word he uttered, and at that time
would have pledged myself to carry out his ideas to
the uttermost. As the land was in splendid 
<pb id="henso167" n="167"/>
condition, he probably anticipated having by-and-by a
model farm, which would bring a large annuity.</p>
          <p>It is my candid opinion that, in the beginning,
he intended to benefit the coloured race, and to have a
splendid school which should be the pride of the
neighbourhood. If he had been a practical instead of a
theoretical farmer, he doubtless would have
accomplished those blessed results. He soon began to
buy the most expensive cattle in the market, at fancy
prices, and without any reference to the fact that he had
not sufficient fodder to feed them after he had them in
his stables. He also bought expensive farming utensils
to work the farm scientifically, and then pulled down 
the school-buildings, as they were too primitive to 
suit his magnificent ideas, and he promised to erect 
more substantial and commodious buildings. I upheld 
him in all these suggestions, for I had a kind of 
respect for the man that almost amounted to veneration.</p>
          <p>At his request, I often went to market with him, and
he generally asked my judgment about the fine cattle
that he was constantly adding to his stock. I sometimes
ventured to suggest that they would require a great
amount of grain during the long Canadian winter. But he
invariably declined to take my advice in this respect,
and I concluded he knew what he was doing, and must
have had experience, or he would not have pursued
such a reckless course.</p>
          <p>One year passed away, and there were no school
buildings and no school. Our people said, “Surely he
will commence building next year.” The second
<pb id="henso168" n="168"/>
year passed away, and again I silenced the questionings
and murmurings; for I still had confidence in his integrity
of purpose. The third year passed, and then the
coloured people began to tell me “I was in league with
him, and that in some way he and I were gaining
pecuniary advantages from the cultivation of that
splendid tract of three hundred acres of land on the
Sydenham River.”</p>
          <p>By-and-by his finances became involved, and he
borrowed of me several hundred dollars to meet his bills,
and the fourth year passed; still there was no school.
He supported his family and his brother-in-law's 
family from the farm that belonged to our coloured
people. True, the family of his brother-in-law, from their
straitened circumstances, frequently came to my house
for food, and my wife gave them the best we had. The
fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth year passed, and
we had no school, and not an individual could make any
change. He had no title to the land, so he had no power
to sell this, and it was a most fortunate thing. I had
repeatedly said to him, “The people are growling.” He
replied, “Let them growl.” He invariably refused to 
discuss the question. At length, when nine years had
passed, I began to doubt the man's intentions, and I
thought I would have a serious conversation with
him on the subject, and ascertain what he proposed
doing. I said to him as politely as I could, “The
people about here are beginning to talk very hard
about you and myself, and I do not want to let them
have any cause to think ill of us. If you will be so
kind as to give me some intimation when you propose
<pb id="henso169" n="169"/>
to commence the school-buildings I can satisfy them.”
He curtly replied, “When I get ready; when I please.” I
said, meekly, “It is quite unfortunate for me, for my
honour is impeached, as I have always defended you.”</p>
          <p>“What's your honour to me? I don't care what they
say.” He added, in a very dignified manner, “I did not
come here for the coloured people to dictate to me.”</p>
          <p>I replied, “If you really do not intend to build us a
school, you ought to leave the farm, and let us manage
for ourselves.”</p>
          <p>With some excitement he said, “Pay me what I have
expended during the many years I have tried to make
this place meet its expenses, and I will go at once.”</p>
          <p>The scales fell from my eyes; I saw through the man's
motives. I went to the coloured people and told them,
sadly, “that I had been greatly deceived, that we should
never have a school until we gained possession of the
property, and that if I had a power of attorney to act for
them I would consult an able lawyer, and ascertain
what could be done.” A convention of the coloured
people of the region was called. I was given by them the
power of attorney to examine the subject and act for
them. I went immediately to London, Canada, and laid
the case before Lawyer Wilson, since made a judge, and
Lawyer Mckenzie, two eminent lawyers. They promised
to weigh the matter very carefully, and to let me know
the result. In about three months they sent me word 
“that if I could find two substantial
<pb id="henso170" n="170"/>
men, one coloured and one white, who owned freehold
property unencumbered, and were willing to pledge
themselves to pay the costs, that they would undertake
the case.” They said “I must keep in the background,
while the two men should be the ostensible ‘relators.’”
I found the men that same night, and pledged myself to
them “that I would pay the costs if they would allow
their names to be used.” The attorney-general
brought the suit for non-fulfilment of trusts and for
maladministration of the affairs of the school. A clever
lawyer of Toronto defended the gentleman, and the war
commenced in earnest. In the beginning I paid two
hundred dollars, and borrowed money from time to time
by mortgaging, first one house and lot, then three
houses and lots, then re-mortgaged them, then sold
several lots to pay the mortgages, then re-mortgaged,
and was constantly called upon to pay disbursements to
the lawyers. It was an anxious, perplexing period, for the
case was taken from court to court, till seven years had
elapsed, when at last, wearied and exhausted, the lawyer
offered to give it up as a non-suit if his expenses during
these seven years could be paid. To this we all agreed,
and the important case was decided in our favour. Then
the Court of Chancery appointed a new board of
trustees, granted a bill to incorporate the institution as
the Wilberforce University, also the power to sell the
land, which brought about 30,000 dollars, £6,000, in
cash, with a stipulation that the University should be
erected on a plot of ground in the same county. The
town of Chatham, Canada, was selected, and for four
<pb id="henso171" n="171"/>
years the school has been <hi rend="italics">self-sustaining</hi>, and has
been attended by many pupils.</p>
          <p>Thus ended seven years of perplexity and
excitement. During them I learned many practical
lessons.</p>
          <p>In the beginning of the contest the gentleman left the
premises, but installed his son as master over them. I
had leased a plot of ground on the school-farm, and had
ploughed it for several years. When this young
gentleman heard that my men were ploughing the
ground, he sent word to them “to be off his premises.” 
I said to my men, “Go to your ploughing to-morrow 
morning, and I will be there to sustain you.”</p>
          <p>The next morning my men began their work. Soon
the young gentleman appeared on the spot with several
of his men. He commanded mine “to leave at once.” I
was at hand, and said, “I leased this land from your
father, and as long as he retains the possession of the
whole farm I have a legal right to work this plot, and I
shall defend that right.”</p>
          <p>He mildly said, “Why, Mr. Henson, is that you? I
thought you were a praying man, not a fighting man?”</p>
          <p>I replied, “When it is necessary I can fight, as I have
done for Canada when she was in trouble. I intend to
respect the rights of others, and they must respect
mine.” He soon became angry; first came words, then
blows. I could not prevent him from bruising his head
several times against my heavy walking-stick, which I
held before me to ward off the blows he attempted to
level at me. When he was tired of that kind of play, he
went off
<pb id="henso172" n="172"/>
muttering a threat, “that he would have a writ served
upon me immediately.” I at once had my fastest horse
harnessed to my waggon, and rode off to the nearest
magistrate accompanied by a constable. The magistrate
readily gave me a writ for the young gentleman. When
we were returning we met him within a mile from the
railroad-station. He had intended to go and see his
father, and then have a summons out for me. The
constable alighted, touched him on the shoulder, and
said, “You are my prisoner, in the name of the Queen, for
assault and battery on Josiah Henson on his own
premises.”</p>
          <p>He was crestfallen and very angry, especially when
he was obliged to walk between ten and fifteen miles to
Dresden to the court to have his trial. His lawyer
removed the trial from one court to another, till at
London, Canada, he was compelled to pay costs and a
bonus to end the suit. He gave me no further trouble, for
he perceived that I had a practical knowledge of the
common laws of the country. This incident shows how
important it was for the coloured people to be able to
defend their natural and inalienable rights after they
became freemen and citizens of Canada.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso173" n="173"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXVII.</head>
          <head>IDOLS SHATTERED.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>THE PATH OF THE SAWMILL.—HOW THE GRIST-MILL VANISHED IN THE NIGHT.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>AS so many of my friends have been interested in 
the history of the sawmill that was erected on our
school-premises, a few words about its fate may be
appreciated. It was a great undertaking to secure the
money necessary to purchase the materials for the mill,
and the building of it, and a great responsibility to work
it successfully. It would have continued to have been a
very profitable investment, as it was at first, had it been
properly managed; for the River Sydenham is navigable
for vessels, and we could send the lumber by water to
Detroit, or to almost any part of the United States.</p>
          <p>Though there was no school on the premises, the mill
was leased to a man who employed forty or fifty men,
and they worked faithfully, sawed many thousand feet
of lumber, and the lumber was shipped from time to time
to different ports. After several prosperous years there
came a period of depression, simply because the man
who leased the mill did not attend to his business
carefully. At length he had a lot of timber sawed, filled
three vessels with it, and these sailed for some unknown
port. The man
<pb id="henso174" n="174"/>
disappeared and left his workmen in a starving condition,
with their wages in arrears. He gave out the word that he was
going off to lay in supplies for the future. The men had no
money and could not procure the necessaries of life. They
waited till they were convinced their master did not intend
to return; then they vented their angry and revengeful
feelings on the mill itself, and tore up even its foundations.
Thus they ruthlessly destroyed this valuable building, the
establishment of which had cost me so many anxious hours,
and had proved to be such a valuable piece of property in
my hands. When it was gone, I felt as if I had parted with an
old idolised friend.</p>
          <p>Though Canada was the land of freedom to the fugitive
slaves, yet they met with so much prejudice at first, on
account of their colour, that it was with difficulty 
they could procure the common comforts of life. When they
endeavoured to have their corn ground they found it no
easy matter. A man would often walk three and four miles
with two or three bushels on his shoulders, through paths in
which the mud was knee-deep, leave his corn at the mill, and
then go repeatedly after it in vain; he would be put off
with a variety of excuses till be was quite discouraged, 
and would conclude that it was almost useless for him to 
raise any grain; and yet there was no other way for him 
to have a bit of bread or corn-cake. I was tired of 
hearing these complaints, which became real grievances, 
and without having a spare dollar in my pocket, I 
determined that, as the only remedy was to have a 
grist-mill, independently of any already established, 
I would
<pb id="henso175" n="175"/>
erect one and help the coloured people out of their
difficulties.</p>
          <p>Accordingly I went to Boston, Mass., among my
devoted friends, and told them of the necessities of the
case, and by their generous help, which, thank God, has
never failed me in an hour of need, I soon collected 5,000
dollars, or £1,000, obtained a plan, arranged for its 
building, introduced steam-power to work it, and in a 
short time we ground the corn for the entire neighbourhood, 
and this venture was a decided success.</p>
          <p>When the lawsuit commenced, I did not wish to have
any trouble with the young gentleman who was placed on
the school-promises, about the grist-mill, which I had
rented to a man. A short time previously I, therefore,
proposed to sell the mill, as it belonged to me personally;
but I agreed to move it from the grounds of the institution,
as I had no lease of the land on which it was built, so I 
was obliged to resort to stratagem to accomplish my purpose.
My son-in-law was the miller, and acceded to my
proposition, which was that twenty men should be secreted
in the mill one Sunday night, and as soon as the hour of
midnight had struck, these men should carefully take down
the mill and remove every vestige, foundation, engine, and
timber, a short distance on to the road, which was the
common highway. By ten o'clock on Monday morning the
mill had vanished, as if by magic, from its old resting-place,
and by noon it was carried off, in ten or twelve teams that
were in readiness, to Dresden. It was erected speedily, and
it remains there to this day, in splendid working order.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso176" n="176"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXVIII.</head>
          <head>FUGITIVE SLAVES ENLISTING IN THE STATES.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>TAKING UP ARMS FOR MY COUNTRY.—CIVIL WAR IN 
AMERICA.—RISK OF IMPRISONMENT FOR SEVEN YEARS.—SPECIAL 
PROVIDENCE SAVES ME.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>DURING the Canadian rebellion I was appointed
a captain to the 2nd Essex Company of
Coloured Volunteers. Though I could not shoulder
a musket, I could carry a sword. My company held
Fort Maldon from Christmas till the following
May, and also took the schooner Ann and 
captured all it carried, which were three hundred
arms, two cannons, musketry, and provisions for the
rebel troops. This was a fierce and gallant action,
and it did much towards breaking up the rebel party,
for they could not obtain provisions while we held
the fort, which we continued to do till we were 
relieved by the colonel of the 44th Regiment from
England. The coloured men were willing to help
defend the government that had given them a home
when they had fled from slavery.</p>
          <p>My sword had been turned into a ploughshare.
When the civil war in America broke out, somehow
the coloured people in Canada had an idea that the
result of it would be the abolition of slavery. If I
<pb id="henso177" n="177"/>
could have carried a gun, I would have gone 
personally, but I thought it was my duty to talk to the
people. I told them “that the young and 
able-bodied ought to go into the field like men, that they
should stand up to the rack, and help the government.” 
My oldest son, Tom, who was in California,
enlisted on a man-of-war in San Francisco, and I
suppose he must have been killed, as I have not
heard from him since that time.</p>
          <p>My son-in-law, Wheeler, enlisted in Detroit. I
advised the people, in general terms, to do the same,
and said that if any of them wished to go to enlist
early, so as to secure the bounty offered, I would
provide for their families till they could send the
bounty-money to them. A number went, and some
lost their bounty-money through “sharpers” lying
in wait for them. So I proposed to go with a
second lot, that they need not be annoyed in this
way. There was one man, named John Alexander,
who had decided to be of this second company. I
therefore sent some pork and clothing from the
stores to his wife and family, as they were poor. At
the last he gave me the slip, and during my absence
he traitorously and untruthfully declared “that I
had tried to induce him and others to enlist.” He
even testified to this statement before a magistrate,
and my wife telegraphed to me “to remain in Boston
and not return, for a writ was ready to take me as
soon as I appeared in Dresden, and if the charge
was proved, the penalty, by the Foreign Enlistment
Act, would be seven years' imprisonment.” At first I
thought I would remain away till the excitement
<pb id="henso178" n="178"/>
had subsided. Then I reflected that what I had done was
for the cause of Christ, and with good motives; that the
war was a righteous war; that the coloured people ought
to take some part in it. I said to one of my companions, 
“God helping me, I will not run away when I have done no
wrong.”</p>
          <p>I soon returned to Dresden, and rode in a waggon
to my own door in the most public manner; for I was not
ashamed to be seen. This was on a Thursday afternoon
about four o'clock. My family were highly excited, and,
with tears in their eyes, begged me to go away; but I said,
“I must remain and have this slander cleared up publicly,
as the whole community had been discussing it.” The
next morning, Friday, before seven o'clock, the
constable, an old friend, came to my home. I was sitting
on the fence talking to my son-in-law. The constable said,
pleasantly, “Good morning, Mr. Henson; have you any
potatoes to sell?” “Good morning,” I answered. “Yes,
sir, I have some.” “I should like to buy a few if you can
spare any.” “How many do you want?” “Ten or fifteen
bushels.” “I can spare one hundred bushels.” “Oh, I do
not want so many.” “Very well; I suppose it is only one
good black potato about my size that you want, and you
can have it if you will come and get it.”</p>
          <p>He at once came forward, put his hand on my
shoulder, and said, “Mr. Henson, you are my prisoner in
the name of the Queen. Here is a writ for you.”</p>
          <p>“All right, Bill.” His name was William Nellis.
<pb id="henso179" n="179"/>
“Let me have a bit of breakfast, and then you can have
me.” We went into the house, where my wife and
children were crying. I invited the constable to eat, but
he declined, saying he had eaten his breakfast. We
talked for half an hour. Then I took my hat and said to
him, “I am ready; how are we going? The writ says you
must take me.”</p>
          <p>The constable said, “If you will have your horse
and waggon prepared, I'll pay for it.” “I will do
no such a thing; you must take me, and if you have
no other way, go get a wheelbarrow, for I will not
walk with you.” He argued with me for an hour
or two, till it was nearly noon. Then I said, “You
can go your way when you like, and you may tell
the squire I will soon be there.”</p>
          <p>I found that two clever magistrates had arranged
everything before I came home. I was not allowed to
make a defence or to have a lawyer to plead my case.
One of the magistrates was prejudiced against me on
account of the interest I had taken in the suit against the
school-trustees; the other, Squire Terrace, was my
friend. But both were obliged to decide legally, and if
they had agreed as to the interpretation of the law, there
would have been no opportunity for me to appeal from
the magistrate's court. They did not agree, and the case
was referred to the next magistrate. When he had heard
the statements, he could not decide, and it was
proposed to consult the county attorney, Mr. McLean,
of Chatham, who was a friend of mine. I had worked
faithfully for his grandfather, and was esteemed by the
family as a man who conscientiously kept his word, and
tried to discharge
<pb id="henso180" n="180"/>
every known duty. Mr. McLean said, “I am surprised to
find these charges against Mr. Henson.
He is a common-sense man, and knows the laws better
than the majority of the people. There must be a screw
loose somewhere in this affair. If what John Alexander
has declared on oath be true, nothing will prevent Mr.
Henson from seven years imprisonment in Kingston
under the Foreign Enlistment Act, which does not allow
a man to entice or persuade another to enlist in the army.
Mr. Henson, give me your version of the case.”</p>
          <p>I then told the whole truth, word for word, and did not
dodge a single hair. I admitted that I had given John
Alexander's wife provisions, and said “I would give 
them to any one, white or black, if I had
them to give, and the individual needed them; but I did
not suppose the man would turn my generosity against
me in this base manner.” I perceived that this was the
only proof they had, and the man called it bribery on my
part to get him to enlist.</p>
          <p>Squire McLean said, “We all know Mr. Henson's
character, that he is an honest, upright, Christian man.
Now what is the character of his accuser? Today is
Saturday; I will defer my decision till Monday morning,
and in the meantime inquiries can be made respecting the
veracity of John Alexander.”</p>
          <p>How I should get released from the legal net that was
spread over me I did not know, but I trusted in God; I
knew He had delivered me many, many times before from
the lions' den, and, like Daniel of olden times, I now put
my faith in Him. In my heart I cried out, “O Lord, deliver
me, but in
<pb id="henso181" n="181"/>
prison, or under the free air of heaven, I will praise Thy
great and holy name.”</p>
          <p>Still in the custody of the constable, I was allowed
to go home on Saturday afternoon. A man called that
night at my house and said to me, “There is a man
loading his boat up the river, a bit; he comes from the
same district where John Alexander lived before he
prowled about Dresden. This Smith says Alexander is a
thief, that he stole a lot of clothes from a line in a yard
there, and other things, and a writ was taken out to
apprehend him, but he ran away, and is now trying to
send an innocent man to prison by telling a lot of lies,
and he ought to be stopped.”</p>
          <p>As soon as this man left my house the constable
gave me permission to call on Squire Terrace. This
was Saturday evening. I gave him the drift of what
the man had told me of Smith's knowledge of John 
Alexander. The squire said, “Go home and be quiet over 
Sunday, for Monday morning before the sun rises I will 
be at the river, and if I can find that Smith, and he testify 
as you have represented, I will have him in court on 
Monday morning by nine o'clock.”</p>
          <p>I remained quiet during Sunday, and my soul was full
of joy and rejoicing, for this unlooked-for providence of
God which I was sure would deliver me.</p>
          <p>“Suppose he should not be found?” said one of my
family. I answered, “But he will, I am certain.” Though
my fate hung upon a thread that might easily be cut, I
anticipated no evil results.</p>
          <p>Early on Monday morning Squire Terrace was at
<pb id="henso182" n="182"/>
the river's bank; he saw the boat half a mile off; he hailed
it, and said, “Is there a man named Smith on that boat?”
“I'm the man, Sir.” “Come ashore, I want to speak to
you.” This Smith then told the magistrate that he had
worked with Alexander, and that “he was a mean, lying
thief, and he could prove it.” “Enough; I subpœna you
to appear at the court this morning by nine o'clock to
testify in this case,” Squire Terrace answered.</p>
          <p>The time came. It was understood at court that a
witness would testify to the character of John Alexander,
who was present in an exultant frame of mind. The
witness was called. The attorney said, “You have
worked with John Alexander; is he a trustworthy man?
Has he a good, reliable character?” Smith said, “He is
one of the greatest rogues out of prison.” Alexander was
about to interrupt him; but Smith looked him square in
the face, and said, “You know if you stepped your foot
where you used to work with me, you'd be hustled off to
prison, where you ought to go if you got your deserts.”
Squire McDonald exclaimed, “What do you say? Is the
man a rogue—has he no character?”</p>
          <p>“He has none, Sir; but was obliged to ‘cut sticks,’ as
we say up in the country—that is, he gave ‘leg bail’ and
ran away.”</p>
          <p>“Well,” said Squire McDonald, “if John Alexander
has no character, Mr. Henson has his acquittal.” He was
as much astounded at the appearance of the witness as
my accuser was. It is needless to say that my friends and
family 
<pb id="henso183" n="183"/>
rejoiced with me at this signal deliverance. I sent
John Alexander word “that the world, or that part
of it where I lived, was too small for him and me;
that if he crossed my path I was afraid I should be
tempted to shoot him.” He was in terror, for he
knew he deserved shooting, or a severe castigation.
At last he sent by a couple of friends a humble
request for me to forgive him; I told them he must
come to me personally and acknowledge his 
contemptible meanness in the presence of three of my
friends, whom I named. He came at an appointed
time, and on his knees he confessed his sin and
ingratitude to me for my kindness to his family, and
in the name of the Lord begged my forgiveness.</p>
          <p>I said, “It was about the meanest thing you could
do to defame me in my absence, when my character
was one of the most precious things I had to cherish.
You ought to be hung, and I have been tempted to
dispatch you; but I leave you in the hands of the
Lord; vengeance belongeth to Him, and not to me.
I forgive you. Go and sin no more.”</p>
          <p>Not very long after, there was another peculiar
incident, connected with the civil war, which
threatened to give me some trouble. Many
in the States, both white and coloured, enlisted
merely to receive the bounty, and then they “jumped
the bounty,” as it was termed—that is, they took
the money and did not go into the army. A friend
of mine, Alexander Pool, a coloured man of my
neighbourhood, told me “that his son and wife's
brother were talking about running away to join the
army, but he thought he ought to get a bounty for
<pb id="henso184" n="184"/>
them, and he wished I would take them to Detroit and
advise them what to do.” I replied, “I do not intend to
subject myself to another trial on that score. I don't care
whether they enlist or not; still, if they are going to the
war, you ought to get some of their bounty, and it would
enable you to pay for your land, but I can't enlist them.”</p>
          <p>He repeatedly asked my advice about the way to get to
Detroit, and at length solicited me to accompany them
there, and he offered to pay my expenses and for the time
I lost. I said to the lads, “It is not my wish that you
should enlist, but for your father's sake I will go to
Detroit with you to protect you from the sharpers.” We
went, and they entered their names as Martin Pool and
Basil Pool, and represented themselves as two brothers. I
thought by this that probably their idea had been to run
away, but the officer took possession of them and
handed me a packet of money in an envelope directed to
their father. I took from this package one hundred dollars
and sent to the two lads. I took the remainder, eleven
hundred dollars, to their father. He gave me four hundred
for my expenses and trouble. The father had never seen
so much money as he now had in his possession, but
instead of using it for a good purpose he squandered it
in dissipation. These lads went to the war, were in
several battles, came back, and got their discharge. They
demanded some of their bounty-money from their father.
He pretended he had not received any. They said, “I
must have kept it,” and were very angry. They demanded
it of me; but I indignantly
<pb id="henso185" n="185"/>
told them “that they might go back to their father
and ask him for it.” They consulted a lawyer, who sent 
them to Squire McDonald, the same magistrate who
conducted my case with John Alexander. He said, “I am
surprised that Mr. Henson should have had anything to
do with enlisting men, for he knows the law in such a
case. I would advise you to make no stir in the matter,
but to go with me to see him. Perhaps I can induce him to
pay you something down, and then by instalments in the
future to make up the difference.” He called upon me
with these lads, and said, “I am amazed to find that you
have enlisted these young men and appropriated their
bounty. I have called to suggest to you, Mr. Henson, to
pay them something to-day, and then you can arrange to
make up the balance at a more convenient time.”</p>
          <p>I replied, “Squire McDonald, I know nothing of what
you refer to. I have not done what these men say.” I
turned to them and said, “I suppose you have your
discharge-papers with you?” “Oh, yes,” Basil Davis
answered, eagerly, not suspecting in the least my
purpose in wishing to see them. He pulled his out of his
pocket. I turned to Squire McDonald and said, “You had
better look after this man, he enlisted and was discharged
under a false pretence; why didn't he use his right name,
unless it was to enable him to run off and ‘jump the
bounty?’ and now, because he could not succeed in
escaping, but had to serve in the war, he must come back
and vilify my name; you had better look after him.”</p>
          <pb id="henso186" n="186"/>
          <p>The squire and his clients soon left me in peace. As
their shadows were retreating I could not help laughing
out loud and exclaiming, “Though there are more ways
to kill a dog than feeding him on sweet cake, it will take
cleverer lads to get the better of Father Henson than
those who have just paid me a visit.” I, however, learned
another lesson, and thought that in the future I had
better let coloured volunteers gain wisdom and
experience for themselves, without giving them either
advice or personal assistance.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso187" n="187"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXIX.</head>
          <head>EARLY ASPIRATIONS CHECKED.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>DESIRE TO LEARN TO SPELL NIPPED IN THE 
BUD.—SUPERSTITION.—INSURRECTION.—PREACHING AND ITS PENALTY.—NEGRO SONGS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>SHARP flashes of lightning come from black clouds,
sprightly words of wit come from those who live in dark
bevels, and bright gleams of intelligence come from
children brought up in the most abject ignorance of
books. It has often been a mystery to me how I gained a
practical knowledge of figures, enough to sell all the
produce of four farms during twenty-five years in the
market at Washington, for I had to compute fractions
and make great estimates, and yet I never studied
arithmetic. I came in contact with many of the most
intelligent gentlemen in Washington, for I used to take
great pride in selecting the best butter for some of the
best families, and was delighted to take it to their
houses. They manifested a great interest in me, and
when they conversed I listened attentively and
remembered their phrases and sentences, and in this way
I learned to speak more correctly than the majority of the
slaves, or even the poor whites of the district. I never
said “go dar,” or “gib me,” and other negro phrases, for I was anxious to imitate those whom I
<pb id="henso188" n="188"/>
respected as gentlemen. I also gained a very good
practical knowledge of law from hearing clever lawyers
talk and explain their cases. If I had been a white boy
and been blessed with the opportunities to study law in
my youth, I think I should have been delighted with its
study and practice. The knowledge I “picked up” has
enabled me in several instances to protect my own rights
and those of my people.</p>
          <p>I shall never forget my first attempts to learn to spell. I
was about thirteen years of age, when I nearly lost my life
because I made an effort to gain this kind of knowledge.
The schools for the white children were generally four or
five miles apart, and a negro boy was accustomed to
drive his master's children in a waggon to school in the
morning, and to go for them in the afternoon. A negro
boy, William, belonging to Lewis Bell, was a bright, clever
lad. He learned to read and to spell by hearing his
master's boys talk about their lessons while they were
riding to and from school. I was so pleased to hear
William read, that he told me if I would buy a Webster's
spelling-book in the store at Washington he would soon
teach me. I had already made some ink out of charcoal,
and had cut a goose quill so that it looked like my
master's pen, and I had begun to make scratches on odd
bits of paper I had picked up in the market. I had noticed
that all the butter I sold was stamped with two letters, “I.
R.,” and after awhile I learned that those letters stood for
my master, Isaac Riley, and I tried and tried to imitate
those marks, and they were really the first letters I ever
wrote.</p>
          <pb id="henso189" n="189"/>
          <p>It seemed to me if I took some of the apples that fell
from the trees in the orchard and sold them I should be
able to get the money for the spelling-book. I did this.
Early the next morning I was about to harness the horse
for my master; the horse was frisky and ran, and I ran to
catch him, when my hat fell off and the book in it
dropped on to the ground. After I had harnessed the
horse my master exclaimed, “What's that?” “A spelling-book.”  
“Whose is it?” “Mine.” “Where did you get
it?” “Bought it, sir, when I went to market.” “How much
was it?” “Eleven cents.” “Where did you get the
money?” “I sold some apples out of our orchard.” “Our
orchard!” he exclaimed, in a passion. “I'll teach you to
get apples from our orchard for such a vile purpose, so
you'll remember it. Give me that book.” I stooped to pick
it up, and as I saw his big cane coming down I dodged.
“Pick up that book,” he cried, using an awful oath. At
last I was obliged to do it, when he beat me across the
head and back till my eyes were swollen and I became
unconscious. My poor mother found me in this state,
and it was some time before I was able to be about my
work again. When my master saw me after I recovered, 
he said, sneeringly,“So you want to be a fine gentleman? 
Remember if you meddle with a book again I'll knock your 
brains out.” The wonder to me is, why I have any brains 
left. I shall carry to my grave a scar my master made 
that day on my head. I did not open a book again till 
after I was forty-two years of age, and out of the land 
of slavery. There was so much 
<pb id="henso190" n="190"/>
excitement when it was understood by the masters that
Lewis Bell's slave, William, was intending to teach their
slaves, that William was sent to Georgia and sold, for the
masters in our neighbourhood said, “We will not have
our niggers spoiled by that rascal.”</p>
          <p>Many a time, when I was a young man, I have
driven chickens and pigs into the woods and killed
them in the night, and then taken them to the cabins of
the feeble, sickly women, who had to work during the
day under a hot sun, without having sufficient food to
nourish them and their little babies.</p>
          <p>I used to reason that the slaves were the property of
their masters, and so were the pigs, and if accidentally
the pigs got a sore throat, and I induced them to wander
away, it was only taking a part of master's property, the
pigs, to make the other part of his property, the women,
more valuable. For the same reason, when I had a row to
hoe between the rows of two women, I have often made
them sit down and rest while I would hoe all three rows,
and would give them a loud warning to get up if I
perceived master was coming; in this way I have saved
many women from beatings with the lash.</p>
          <p>It is a singular fact that the law did not recognise it as
stealing if a slave took any food from his master. If he
stole a chicken from another plantation he could receive
by law sixteen stripes at the public whipping-post,
twenty stripes for a turkey, twenty-five or thirty for a pig,
thirty-nine for a sheep, which was the highest. It is not
surprising that slaves took all the food they could find,
for their life was one of
<pb id="henso191" n="191"/>
incessant toil, and they were scantily supplied with the
poorest fare, which could not possibly give them
strength. When removed from the debasing influences
of slavery, the fugitives, as a general thing, had as keen
perceptions of the sense of property as the white
population. It has been an exceptional thing for a
coloured man to steal after he reached Canada; and
stealing is regarded by him as a disgraceful sin. He
knows he can enjoy the proceeds of his own labour in
the land of freedom, and all the fugitives in Canada can
earn their own livelihood if they will exert themselves. At
first they had to live on roots and herbs; but after a few
years they began to own their own farms, to raise all
kinds of grain and vegetables, and to cultivate a great 
variety of fruit-trees. All may now sit under their own
vine and fig-tree. Some have asked me “if those who
have been accustomed to a hot climate at the south, do
not find the cold Canadian winters long and unpleasant?” 
I have only one reply to make to that query, “<hi rend="italics">that cool
freedom is far better than hot oppression.</hi>” It is easy to
protect ourselves against the inclemency of the weather,
but we could not ward off the blows of a cruel master,
who was well aware that it was necessary to crush the
manhood of the slave, to make him subservient to his
master's selfish interests.</p>
          <p>Superstition and ignorance are generally found in
company together. Sixty years ago the whites in
Maryland and Virginia were very ignorant. With the
exception of the few who were educated at the north
and the professional gentlemen, not one man
<pb id="henso192" n="192"/>
in 500 could write his name decently. There can be seen at
the present day many state-records and documents in
which the people have signed their names by making a
cross or a mark. It is not strange that among such people
many were exceedingly superstitious. It is well known that
the blacks as a class were very superstitious, and believed
in all kinds of conjurations.</p>
          <p>As a lad I was useful, very clever, and was often called
my master's “Man Friday,” after Robinson Crusoe's
faithful servant. I soon perceived the weak points in the
character of my mistress, and that she was very timid. She
would sometimes complain if I did not get as good prices
for the provisions as she desired, and I would hear of this
through some of the servants, or by putting my ear down
to the doorsill of the room where she was fretting to my
master. The next morning I would talk to a little ball I had
suspended to a delicate string which I held in my fingers. A
short distance off no one could see the string, and as I
talked to the ball it appeared to bound up and then go
down again without being touched. “So Missis Riley
thinks I didn't get enough for her butter?” Up would come
the ball. “I got all it was worth?” Down the little ball 
would go. It was astonishing what a reputation for 
cleverness that ball obtained in my hands. “Why, it 
knows everything” I once heard my mistress say. If a 
dog howled, or a hen made an unusual noise, there was 
some meaning attached to it, and an interpretation made. 
The negroes often imagined they had frogs in their 
ankles or spiders in their throats,
<pb id="henso193" n="193"/>
and the spell had to be broken by some doctor who
understood how to take advantage of this peculiar
feature of the negro's mind. Education soon clears
away all this belief in witchcraft.</p>
          <p>In many districts the blacks far outnumbered the
whites. Sometimes one planter had 400 negroes on
an extensive plantation. The year before Nat 
Turner's insurrection, for which he lost his life, there
was an extensive organisation among the blacks who
represented a district of fifty miles in extent, in the
neighbourhood where I lived. The plans were 
well-laid, every detail had been well-considered, even the
time when the blow was to be struck had been
appointed.</p>
          <p>It was to be at eleven o'clock at night, when the
moon was full at that time. Certain slaves were to
fire the barns and stables in all the different plantations 
comprised within the area, at the same hour.
Then others were to be stationed at the houses, and
as the masters rushed out to ascertain what the
matter was, the slaves were to kill them and then
kill the entire families, and burn up their houses.
“Not one white shall be left to tell the tale!” 
exclaimed an excited slave. I could not agree with the
leaders, and yet I felt that the evils of slavery could
not be exaggerated, and that we had a right to our
freedom. Little by little the light came to my
soul, till I was convinced that it was not a feasible
or Christian plan of procedure; so I began to raise
doubts and queries, to discuss the subject, and finally,
I had the moral courage to speak my mind plainly.
I said, “Suppose we should kill one thousand of the
<pb id="henso194" n="194"/>
white population, we should surely lose our own
lives, and make the chains of those in bondage
heavier and more securely riveted. No, let us
suffer in God's name, and wait His time for Ethiopia
to stretch forth her hands and be free.” At last I
prevailed on them to abandon the project. It is
certain that the slaves had provocation enough to
rise and take the places of their masters. I saw at
one time, a faithful fellow-workman receive 500
lashes on his bare back, simply because, when he
was a little tardy, he resisted being beaten by a cane
over the head. He was nearly dead when he was
given into my care for me to look after his condition.</p>
          <p>After I began to preach, I just escaped receiving
thirty-nine lashes at the public whipping-post in
Alexandria, near Washington, simply for asking the
Mayor to give me permission to comply with a 
request to preach there. He indignantly ordered me
to be taken to prison on the Saturday, and to receive
the whipping on the Monday or to pay a fine of 25
dollars. I had no money, and I prayed to God to
show me what to do. At last I found some one to
send to my master's young brother. He came to see
me in jail, and by giving him my watch, worth 45
dollars, he paid the fine and I was released. Before
we left the city, however, the blacks collected around
me, and the Lord opened my mouth, and I had the
moral courage to give them such a sermon as they
had not heard for a long time. As soon as I had
finished my sermon, my young master, who was ready
with his waggon, hurried me into it, and we rode
out of the city in great haste, for, as he told me, the
<pb id="henso195" n="195"/>
law would not allow me to preach openly to a number of
slaves in that district.</p>
          <p>Under very different influences, I was talking or
preaching to a very large audience of intelligent white
ladies and gentlemen in Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass.,
after I had escaped from slavery. I had nearly finished
my discourse, when, wrought up to the highest pitch of
excitement, I exclaimed, “I wish I had the entire control
of the southern slaveholders for twenty-four hours!” A
man at the extreme end of that large hall jumped up, and
said, excitedly, “Mr. Chairman, may I ask the speaker one
question?” The gentleman who presided, fearing that
the man intended to raise a row, said, mildly, “Mr.
Henson has the platform, and no one must interrupt him
without his permission.” I said, “The gentleman at the
back of the house may ask me the question.” He rose,
and, in an excited manner, rather sneeringly asked, “And
pray, what would you do with them?”</p>
          <p>There was a breathless silence, and all my friends
were anxious, not knowing how much I might be agitated
by my past memories of the cruelty of slaveholders,
and that I had cause for revengeful feelings, if I did not
manifest them. I said, in as loud and deep a voice as I
could command, “First, I would have them all thoroughly 
converted to God; a secondly, I would send them 
immediately to heaven, before they had one minute's 
time to backslide.” I then sat clown, and there
was such an uproar of cheers and hurrahs as I had never
heard at any meeting.</p>
          <p>I may as well close this chapter by giving a
<pb id="henso196" n="196"/>
sample of the songs the slaves sing when the
family is about to separate because some of the
members have been sold to new masters. Sometimes 
they sing these plaintive melodies, clanking
their chains to keep time with their voices.</p>
          <lg type="song">
            <lg type="stanza">
              <l>When I was down in Egypt's land,</l>
              <l>Close by the river,</l>
              <l>I heard one tell of the promised land,</l>
              <l>Down by the river side.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="chorus">
              <l><hi rend="italics">Chorus.</hi> We'll end this strife,</l>
              <l>Down by the river,</l>
              <l>We'll end this strife,</l>
              <l>Down by the river side.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
              <l>I never shall forget this day,</l>
              <l>Down by the river,</l>
              <l>When Jesus washed my sins away,</l>
              <l>Down by the river side.</l>
              <l>
                <hi rend="italics">Chorus.</hi>
              </l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
              <l>'Twas just before the break of day,</l>
              <l>Down by the river,</l>
              <l>When Jesus washed my sins away,</l>
              <l>Down by the river side.</l>
              <l>
                <hi rend="italics">Chorus.</hi>
              </l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
              <l>Cheer up, cheer up, we're gaining ground</l>
              <l>Down by the river.</l>
              <l>Old Satan's kingdom we'll pull down,</l>
              <l>Down by the river side.</l>
              <l>
                <hi rend="italics">Chorus.</hi>
              </l>
            </lg>
            <lg type="stanza">
              <l>Shout, dear children, for you are free,</l>
              <l>Down by the river,</l>
              <l>Christ has brought to you, liberty,</l>
              <l>Down by the river side.</l>
              <l>
                <hi rend="italics">Chorus.</hi>
              </l>
            </lg>
          </lg>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso197" n="197"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXX.</head>
          <head>MY FAMILY.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>A NEW LIGHT IN MY DESOLATE HOME.—MY CHILDREN.—MY THIRD
VISIT TO ENGLAND.—MR. HUGHES.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>MY heart and home were desolate after I lost the
wife who had been my faithful companion in
slavery, and had escaped with me to Canada. For
four years it seemed to me her place could not be
filled. I kept company with no one; I never
walked out with any woman, and I thought it would
be so to the end; but I was so lonely, so utterly
miserable, that at last I decided that I would try to
find another companion. I had travelled 
extensively, and had made many acquaintances, but I
knew of but one woman whom I cared to have for a
wife. She was a widow, an estimable woman, one
who had been a faithful teacher in the Sunday
school, and quite a mother in the church to which
she belonged. She had been brought up by a
Quaker lady in Baltimore, and had received a good
education in the ordinary branches. Her mother
had been a slave, but was such a superior laundress,
that she earned enough to buy her freedom of her
mistress, and then she earned enough to buy her
<pb id="henso198" n="198"/>
husband's freedom. One of her daughters has lived for
many years with a family, and she has travelled with them
around the world.</p>
          <p>I went to Boston and called upon the pleasant widow
several times before I could summon the courage to ask her
if she would be my wife. It was about two years before we
were married in Boston by our bishop, who was holding a
series of meetings at the time in the city. She has made me
an excellent wife, and my cup has indeed run over with
God's mercies. She had one son and two daughters. I have
now seven living children. My eldest son, Tom, went to
California, and I think was killed in the civil war, for I have
not heard from him since he enlisted. Isaac, my second son,
was a clever and godly lad. He was educated in a school in
London for many years through the kindness of my
London friends. He married, was ordained as a Wesleyan
minister, and preached for about fifteen years. He died
when only thirty-seven, and was universally beloved. My
third son, Josiah, was very anxious to learn the
shoemaker's trade, but I persuaded him to help me on my
farm. At twenty-two he married a very capable young
woman, and then he said, “I am determined now to have my
own way, father; I've tried to stick to the farm, but I can't do
so any longer; I know I can make my way.” He left Canada,
and went to Jackson, Michigan, where there was a great
prejudice against employing coloured young men in the
shoe-business. He found an English boot and shoe-maker
there who agreed to teach him. He was bound to him for
two years.
<pb id="henso199" n="199"/>
His young wife was a good washer and ironer, and she went
out to work by the day, and obtained excellent wages, and
the young people were very happy. At the end of the two
years his master said to me, “Young Josiah Henson is a
clever fellow. He can make as good a boot as his master.” My
son then went to Adrian, where there was an anti-slavery
college. He bought a couple of lots of ground in time. He
worked at his trade during the winter, and in the spring went
out to do lathing, plastering, and hanging paper in the
houses of some of the best people. He was very fond of
horticulture, and has cultivated a great variety of fruit trees.
He has continued to do well, and now has property worth
several thousand dollars. My fourth son, Peter, is a farmer,
looks after my farm, and stays with me.</p>
          <p>My four daughters are married; all of them can read and
write very well, and one of them has been educated for
two years in Oberlin. There has been a great change in the
condition of the coloured people since I first went to 
Canada. Then, there was not a Bible or a hymn-book for a 
coloured individual to use for several hundred miles; and 
none of us could have read the Bible if we had possessed 
one; but now there are in every cabin the elements of 
education. When it was known I had preached at the South,
I had urgent requests to labour in this way in Canada, 
and as a Methodist episcopal elder I have had a district 
of three hundred miles, over which I have travelled, held 
meetings, attended conferences, have established churches 
and been
<pb id="henso200" n="200"/>
interested in every movement that has been started
for the improvement of our people.</p>
          <p>We have had great assistance from the late Rev.
Mr. Hughes, the Secretary of the Colonial and 
Continental Missionary Church Society in Canada (who
died April 11th, 1876). For sixteen or seventeen
years he worked most zealously as a missionary
in Canada; he was always my devoted friend; he
knew all my troubles with regard to the school, that
my finances had been crippled by my mortgaging
my property to pay the expenses of that lawsuit
during seven years, and he proposed that I should
again visit London in my old age, and he assured
me that my old friends would rally to my assistance.
It was a sad day to me when, only three months
before I left Canada, I was summoned to his dying
bedside. His last moments were peaceful, and his
faith to the last was triumphant. He died as he
had lived, a genuine Christian. In the last annual
report of the Colonial and Continental Church
Society, which has reached me since I came to
London, he has kindly referred to my mission in
London as follows: “Josiah Henson (Mrs. Stowe's
‘Uncle Tom’), who, I think you are aware, resides
near Dresden, proposes starting in a week or two for
England. His principal object will be to try to raise
money to clear off a heavy mortgage he had to give
on his farm in order to meet the costs of the long
lawsuit over the Dawn Institute property, and
which but for him would have been entirely lost.
Mr. Henson bore the whole expense of that suit,
and when the case was settled it was found that the
<pb id="henso201" n="201"/>
trustees, appointed by the Court of Chancery, had
no power to refund him out of the estate. The
proceeds of the sale of the Dawn property, nearly
30,000 dollars, constitute the greater part of the
endowment of the Wilberforce Educational Institute. 
You will be pleased to learn that this institute 
is now in active operation, and if only wisely
managed in the future will be a great blessing, in
an educational point of view, to the coloured people
of Canada. A voyage to England is no light undertaking
for a man of Henson's extreme age, he being
now eighty-seven. Though he is not by any means
the man he was when in England twenty-five years
ago, yet he still possesses extraordinary energy both
of body and mind, and knowing, as I do, his circumstances,
and the hardship of his case, I sincerely hope
he may be successful.”</p>
          <p>It may be well to add a few of many testimonials
I received, when it was known I intended to visit
England:—</p>
          <p>“We, the undersigned, beg to certify that we
have known the Reverend Josiah Henson for a
number of years; that he has resided, as we 
believe, in the County of Kent, Ontario, for the last
forty-five years; that he has ever borne the highest
character in this community, and is worthy of the
confidence of the public.—Wm. Bryant Wells, Judge
C. C. Co. Kent, Ontario; John Mercer, Sheriff,
Kent; Wm. Douglas, Clerk of the Peace, Kent;
H. Smythe, Mayor, Town of Chatham; Francis W.
Sandys, A.M., Archdeacon of Kent, Ontario.—
Chatham, 25th April, 1876.”</p>
          <pb id="henso202" n="202"/>
          <p>“Memorial Church Rectory, London, Ontario, May 16,
1876.—To the Secretaries of the Colonial and Continental
Church Society.—Dear Sirs,—In the last report to the
Society, our lamented friend Mr. Hughes speaks of a
proposed visit to England of the Rev. Josiah Henson
(Mrs. Stowe's ‘Uncle Tom’) for the purpose of raising
funds to clear off a mortgage which Mr. Henson had to
give on his farm in order to meet the costs of a lawsuit
over the Dawn Institute. The object of this note is to
introduce him to you, hoping that you may be able to
further his cause in England. He was well known to the
friends of the coloured race twenty years ago, but the
changes make it essential that he should have some who
can recommend him in his present effort. You are already
acquainted with the work of the Wilberforce Institute,
which has been sustained at great personal expense by
Mr. Henson. His experience as a slave, and as a preacher
among the fugitives in Canada, makes his story extremely
interesting. Mrs. Stowe, in her ‘Key to Uncle Tom's
Cabin,’ gives a sketch of his life to confirm the character
she has painted. On the authority of Mr. Hughes, who
knew Mr. Henson for many years, and thought most highly 
of his work and character, I beg to introduce to you 
one who has been a great blessing to his coloured 
brethren in Canada. If you can give him any letters, 
or further his cause in any way, it will assist the 
movement with which the Colonial and Continental 
Church Society has been connected for many 
years.—Yours very sincerely, W. Harrison Tilley, Clerical 
Secretary to 
<pb id="henso203" n="203"/>
Corresponding Committee, Colonial and Continental Church
Society.”</p>
          <p>“Dresden, Ontario, Canada, March 10, 1876.—Mr.
Josiah Henson being about to proceed to England, has
requested me to give him a letter testimonial. Mr. Henson
is so highly respected throughout Western Canada, and
also so well known to many influential persons, both in
the United States and in England, that he scarcely needs
anything of the kind from any individual. I have known
Mr. Henson for more than sixteen years, and have great
pleasure in bearing my testimony to his sterling Christian
character. Mr. Henson's life has been an unusually
active and eventful one. For many years he was a slave,
and was most cruelly treated; and since his escape to
Canada, now more than forty years ago, he has occupied
a foremost place in all movements for the advancement
of his people. Through his efforts for their good he has,
unfortunately, suffered considerable pecuniary loss, and
has been compelled in consequence to mortgage his
farm. It is with the view of lifting this incumbrance that
he has, in his extreme old age, resolved, in response to a
cordial invitation given him, to visit England. I heartily
commend him and his cause to the British public, and
hope that he may have, in every respect, a ‘prosperous
journey by the will of God.’—Thos. Hughes, Missionary of
the Church of England, Dresden.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="henso204" n="204"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XXXI.</head>
          <head>MY THIRD AND LAST VISIT TO LONDON.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>MEETING OLD FRIENDS AND MAKING NEW ONES.—“CHRISTIAN AGE.”—PROF. FOWLER'S DESCRIPTION.—MY MISSION ACCOMPLISHED.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>AFTER the lapse of twenty-five years I was
delighted to be in London again. Many of
the friends whom I had known during my former
visit have passed away. I found that Samuel Morley,
Esq., and George Sturge, Esq., remembered me
most kindly, and that they were disposed to be my
staunch, steadfast friends; they have been genuine
friends to me during all these long years that have
passed, and I hope to greet them when we have all
passed over the River Jordan. They at once 
promised to aid me in removing the weight that was
pressing down my spirits and embarrassing my 
declining years when I could not labour as formerly.
They started a fund, and generously headed it, not
only with their influential names, but each gave
£50 towards it. May God bless them for their
generosity, and for their abiding friendship to me.
Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton, Bart., and R. C. L.
Bevan, added £25 each to the fund, and many
belonging to the Society of Friends added their
subscriptions. I should like to record that I have
<pb id="henso205" n="205"/>
always received the most generous treatment, both
in America and England, from the members of
the Friends' Society, and specially from George
Sturge, Esq., who has interested himself to the
extent of assuring me he would send me back to
my Canadian home with a light heart. I am certain 
my heart will be <hi rend="italics">heavy with gratitude</hi>, for it will be
full of that emotion, and I shall pray to my dying day for
blessings to rest upon one who has afforded me so much
relief.</p>
          <p>Among the new friends I have made are Professor
and Mrs. Fowler, formerly of New York, now residing in
London, and I have always felt at home in their pleasant
office.</p>
          <p>Professor Fowler, with his remarkable skill, gave me
an analysis of my character from my head. I told him “I
should have supposed my old master had beaten out all
my brains,” but he humorously remarked “that perhaps
my skull was so thick, the blows did not penetrate.”</p>
          <p>The description he gave of me was published, with
my portrait, in the <hi rend="italics">Christian Age</hi>, a weekly paper, and
notwithstanding there were 80,000 copies of this number
circulated, a third edition had to be printed to meet the
demand. I am sure Professor Fowler's description will be
of interest, and therefore give it insertion here.</p>
          <p>“The <hi rend="italics">organisation</hi> of ‘Uncle Tom’ is as remarkable as
his life and labours have been. His father was six feet in
height, and was a very powerful, muscular man. He had a
strong sense of justice and virtue, and an unflinching
will. His son, Uncle Tom, is five feet seven inches in
height.</p>
          <pb id="henso206" n="206"/>
          <p>“From his father he inherited a very strong osseous,
muscular system, and a powerful constitution, as his
physiology indicates and his most laborious life has
proved. He has a large brain, twenty-three inches
in circumference, with a predominance of brain in
the superior coronal region, indicating great mental
vigour, compass of mind, and availability of talent.
His head is narrow, long, and high. The strength
of his <hi rend="italics">social</hi> nature centres in love to his wife and
children, especially the latter, which he has proved
to be intense, by his carrying two of his children on
his back 600 miles, travelling on foot during the
night, while fleeing from slavery and seeking his
freedom on British soil in Canada. His head is very
high in the crown and above the ears. No white
man has a greater sense of liberty, love of freedom,
manliness of feeling, and independence of mind,
joined to a degree of firmness, perseverance, and
determination of mind, not exceeded by a Cromwell
or a Wellington, than Uncle Tom. His sense of
<hi rend="italics">moral</hi> obligations and love of truth are very strong.</p>
          <p>“He is scrupulously honest, and his mind is as
transparent as daylight. He is not inclined to
double dealing, deception, and hypocrisy, undue
selfishness or greed in his disposition, but he is
cautious, looks ahead, and prepares for the future.</p>
          <p>“He has by organisation, as well as by grace, a
strong feeling of devotion, worship, and sense of
dependence. As a Christian, some of his strongest
religious feelings are his love of prayer and thankfulness,
and his disposition to seek aid and consolation 
from a higher source than man in the hour of
trouble. The exercise of his veneration was his 
<pb id="henso207" n="207"/>
comfort when a slave, and it has been a comfort to him
through all the vicissitudes of life. <hi rend="italics">Benevolence</hi> is also
very large; he is full of the missionary element, delights
to do good, and many years of his life have been spent
in labours of love. He is liable to forget his own interests
when he can make himself useful to others. In his mind, 
‘faith without works is dead.’ He does not expect an
answer to his prayers without he makes an effort in the
right direction. He is active, industrious, and delights to
be occupied; is always busy in one way or another; and
is not afraid of hard work if necessary. His mind works
slowly but quite safely. When he has an object he holds
on to it till his end is accomplished. He is one of the real
plodding kind. He has not the qualities to render him
showy and imaginative, but he has good powers of
imitation, and can easily adapt himself to a change of
situation and circumstances. He has a vast amount of
dry humour, and is very direct, practical, natural, and
truthful in his style of talking. His intellectual faculties
are of the most practical and common-sense kind.</p>
          <p>“He has superior powers to draw correct conclusions
and inferences, as he understands them. He deals
mostly in facts, conditions, qualities, and bearings of
things, and turns all his knowledge into useful channels.
He has a remarkable gift for observing everything that is
transpiring around him; has a superior memory of
persons he sees, facts he hears, of places, events, and
anecdotes; and his mind is like a great storehouse, in
which he has collected a vast amount of interesting
incidents. He has a good
<pb id="henso208" n="208"/>
<hi rend="italics">capacity</hi> to arrange, systematise, organise, and plan,
with reference to definite results.</p>
          <p>“He is a great lover of simple truths; acts and speaks
just as he feels, and thinks instinctively; cannot assume
a character and appear differently from what he really
feels, and has a thorough abhorrence of hypocrisy or
falsehood. He has great courage in times of danger, also
great presence of mind and great self-control in the
midst of excitement and opposition.</p>
          <p>“He is not revengeful, but has any amount of
contemptuous feeling towards those who act meanly.
He is more direct in his style of talking than copious or
wordy; yet, having but little restraint from <hi rend="italics">secretiveness</hi>,
and so much varied knowledge and experience, he finds
it easy to talk when he has attentive listeners.</p>
          <p>“Though in his eighty-eighth year, he appears to be at 
least fifteen years younger, for he is firm in step, erect
in form, disposed to wait on himself, and prefers to walk
rather than ride; is positive in his manner of speaking,
social in his disposition, emotional in his feelings, tender
in his sympathies, distinct in his intellectual operations,
humorous in his conversation, and apt in his
illustrations. While many at fifty years of age consider
that there is no opportunity left for them to improve their
condition, Uncle Tom, at eighty-eight, is buoyant,
elastic, and still anxious to make improvements.</p>
          <p>“I have been much gratified in making the 
acquaintance of ‘Uncle Tom,’ and hope the friends of
the coloured race in England will send him back to
<pb id="henso209" n="209"/>
Canada with sufficient means to enable him to live in
comfort the remainder of his days.”</p>
          <p>Another of my new friends is Mr. John Lobb (the
managing editor of the <hi rend="italics">Christian Age</hi>). He has an
extensive acquaintance with most of the evangelical
ministers in London. He has arranged all my 
engagements, assisted me in addressing, at their
request, very large audiences in public buildings,
chapels, and places of worship. Indeed, he has on every
public occasion rendered me material assistance as my
<hi rend="italics">Chairman</hi>. Under such obligations, I felt it to be a
pleasant duty to make some acceptable acknowledgment,
which I trust it will prove to be. I have therefore assigned
the sole copyright of this work to Mr. JOHN LOBB.</p>
          <p>On my visit to London in 1851, I had made
acquaintance with the family of Mr. Thomas Church,
author of “Gospel Victories,” and was glad to renew our
friendship and love in 1876. I thank him for so ably
assisting in my correspondence while in London.</p>
          <p>I cannot omit to acknowledge my obligations to
Dr. Macaulay, of the Religious Tract Society, and
the able editor of a widely prized monthly, called
the <hi rend="italics">Sunday at Home</hi>. To other remembrances of
kindness, I feel thankful for his excellent article in
the October part for 1876, headed “Uncle Tom,”
and his confirmatory observations in favour of my
history, and the object of my present visit to London.</p>
          <p>Invitations have come from all parts of England,
Ireland, and Scotland, for me to speak to the people, but
my strength was not sufficient to undertake all.
I copy from the <hi rend="italics">Christian Age</hi>, the following</p>
          <q direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <pb id="henso210" n="210"/>
                <div1 type="subchapter">
                  <head>“SUMMARY OF ‘UNCLE TOM'S’ PUBLIC
SERVICES.</head>
                  <p>IN <hi rend="italics">August,</hi> 1876 on Sunday, at Victoria Park Tabernacle, to
a congregation exceeding 2,000 persons.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">At Wood Green,</hi> on Thursday, in the “Tent” erected for
evangelistic services by T. B. Smithies, Esq., editor of 
the “British Workman.” In the unavoidable absence of Baroness
Coutts, she kindly deputed Rev. Mr. Sinclair to take her 
carriage and place it at “Uncle Tom's” service at the 
close of the proceedings.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">In September,</hi> 1876, again at <hi rend="italics">Wood Green</hi>, in the Wesleyan
chapel, which accommodated over 1,000 persons.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Little Wild Street Baptist Chapel, Drury Lane</hi>.—Crowded
beyond the capacity of the place.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Epsom</hi>.—This neighbourhood has been rarely moved with an
excitement like that which followed “Uncle Tom's” visit here.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Brixton.</hi>—On Friday, at the Congregational Church, to a 
large and appreciative audience.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Mildmay Park</hi>.—On Sunday, in this large and beautiful 
Conference Hall; although it seats 2,500 persons, the 
building was crowded in every part, and hundreds failed 
to gain admission.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Stoke Newington</hi>.—On Sunday evening, in the Congregational
Church, Walford Road.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Wallington</hi>.—On Wednesday the place of meeting was
thronged Rev. Dr. Whittemore, and Rev. J. Williams, of the
vicarage, taking part in the proceedings.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">New North Road</hi> Congregational Church, though capacious,
was overcrowded on Thursday; and a second meeting in the 
large schoolroom was conducted at the same time, “Uncle Tom,”
after the chapel address, adjourning to supplement the other
meeting, to the intense delight of all.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Milton Road</hi> Congregational Church, in Stoke Newington, was
also crowded in every part by a large company.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Mayfield Terrace</hi> Wesleyan Chapel on Sunday was, though
large and commodious, filled to overflowing.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Mile End</hi>.—On Sunday, the great tent belonging to F. N.
Charrington, Esq., was filled, “Uncle Tom” also delivering a
lecture on the Monday evening.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">The South Coast</hi>.—During the week “Uncle Tom” addressed
large audiences in Portsmouth, Southampton, and in the Town
Hall at Ryde, Isle of Wight.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Her Majesty's Ship “Victory.”</hi>—“Uncle Tom” visited this
famous vessel, which bore Nelson's flag, and on the deck 
of which he received his death-wound in the moment of 
triumph over the combined fleets of France and Spain, off 
Cape Trafalgar. By command, the whole of the ship's 
officers and crew were collected to receive an address 
from “Uncle Tom.” To each of the company a copy was 
presented of the <hi rend="italics">Christian Age</hi>, containing “Uncle Tom's” 
portrait.</p>
                  <pb id="henso211" n="211"/>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Peniel Tabernacle, Haverstock Road</hi>.—This Baptist chapel 
was thronged on Sunday to hear a sermon from “Uncle Tom.”</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Victoria Park Tabernacle</hi>.—On Sunday evening this 
capacious iron church, the largest in England, accommodating 
2,000 persons, was again crammed in every part.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">South Hackney</hi>.—On Wednesday, by invite of Lady Seymour, 
at Wilton House “Uncle Tom” delivered an effective address 
to the members of that lady's classes. All present were 
deeply affected, and three resolved to give their hearts 
to God. “Uncle Tom” will never forget this meeting.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Winchmore Hill Congregational Church</hi>.—An interesting 
meeting thronged this place of worship, and “Uncle Tom” 
spoke with good effect.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">In October,</hi> 1876.—On Sunday, at Putney Congregational 
Church, Oxford Road, “Uncle Tom” delivered telling 
addresses in the afternoon and evening, under a gracious 
influence.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Wesley's Chapel, City Road</hi>.—On Tuesday, by the kind 
invite of J. W. Gabriel, Esq. (brother of the Alderman, 
and late Lord Mayor), Rev. J. Henson and Mr. Lobb met a 
select party of friends to tea, and afterwards repaired 
to this sanctuary, so sacredly memorable to Methodists 
everywhere, for its history and associations. It was 
properly felt by the brethren, Henson and Lobb, to
be the most acceptable incident or their lives, and a 
powerful reminder of the sainted Wesley's ministry, from 
the very pulpit, which they occupied for about two hours! 
The occasion was Radnor Street school anniversary, and 
Rev. J. Henson announced to preach on its behalf. City 
Road Chapel was full, and overflowing by hundreds.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Bromley, Kent</hi>.—The residence of M. H. Hodder, Esq., 
was visited by “Uncle Tom,” and an address given at this, 
the third anniversary of an evangelical mission, promoted 
in this locality by Hodder and his estimable wife, G. 
Williams, Esq., of the Young Men's Christian Association, 
taking part in the proceedings. </p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Twickenham</hi>.—“Uncle Tom's” meeting was held here in the
Old Chapel Royal, and Rev. F. J. C. Moran, B.D., Secretary 
of the “Colonial and Continental Church Society,” which 
is under the patronage of Her Majesty the Queen, took part 
in the proceedings, which were successful.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Haverstock Road</hi>.—Peniel Tabernacle had a second visit 
from “Uncle Tom,” with much success.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Hinde Street Chapel</hi>, Manchester Square, was the scene of a
successful meeting.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Weigh House Chapel, London Bridge</hi>.—This was the famous 
centre of influence under Rev. Thomas Binney's ministry, 
and is succeeded by a worthy successor, Rev. W. Braden. 
“Uncle Tom” attended a deeply interesting service here.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Whitfield Tabernacle, Tottenham Court Road</hi>.—An 
interesting gathering.</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Sloane Street Chapel, Chelsea</hi>, a celebrated Wesleyan chapel,
was the scene of a delightful “Uncle Tom” meeting.</p>
                  <pb id="henso212" n="212"/>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Messrs. Hitchcock and Williams'</hi>, St. Paul's Churchyard.—
“Uncle Tom” gave an address here to the employees, George
Williams, Esq., founder of “The Young Men's Christian 
Association,” presiding. Mr. John Lobb, on introducing 
“Uncle Tom,” said, “Here is the hero of Mrs. Harriet 
Beecher Stowe's “Uncle Tom's Cabin;” the “Uncle Tom” who rescued Eva from a watery grave; the “Uncle Tom” who 
accompanied George Harris to Mrs. H. B. Stowe's residence, 
whose united history furnished her with such interesting 
records as appear in “Uncle Tom's Cabin,” of world-wide 
fame; the “Uncle Tom,” too, so maimed for life by Legree, 
but whose real name is Bryce Litton, as recorded in Mr. 
Henson's “Life,” and confirmed in pages 34 to 57 of
Mrs. Stowe's Key to “Uncle Tom's Cabin.”</p>
                  <p><hi rend="italics">Victoria Park Tabernacle</hi>.—Over 2,000 persons were 
present, when a handsomely composed testimonial, duly 
framed, was presented to ‘UNCLE TOM.’”</p>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
        </div2>
        <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
      </div1>
    </body>
    <back>
      <div1 type="appendix">
        <head>APPENDIX A.</head>
        <head>A SKETCH OF MRS. H. BEECHER STOWE.</head>
        <p>ALTHOUGH this esteemed lady, of a noble family, enjoys a
world-wide fame, there may probably be many to whom
the succeeding lines, descriptive of her character and 
history, will be of interest. Her father was Lyman Beecher, 
D. D., born in 1771, and, until of mature age, he was 
brought up to the trade of his father, a blacksmith. After 
leaving it for a course of study at Yale College, New 
Haven, he entered upon the work of the ministry. For some 
time Dr. Lyman Beecher was pastor of a church at Lichfield, 
and here Harriet Beecher was born, A. D. 1812. Ultimately
he removed to Boston; and in 1832 quitted it for Lane, 
in Cincinnati. Here Lyman Beecher took charge of the 
seminary, and sought to establish collegiate studies in 
connection with self-supporting labour. In this enterprise 
Professor Calvin Stowe took part, and for a time their 
work prospered. The slavery then existing in the United 
States led to its overthrow. The year 1830 had witnessed
the French revolution. An agitation had sprung up in England
<pb id="henso213" n="213"/>
against Colonial Slavery. American judicial courts had
imprisoned and fined many who had spoken against slavery. 
All these historic facts called the attention of 
philanthropists in the United States to the evils and crime 
of slavery; Dr. Beecher's seminary could not resist the 
rising discussion of that crowned iniquity! The mob 
threatened, and Kentucky slaveholders went over to urge 
it on to violence. To save the property, the trustees 
interfered, and calmed the mob by the assurance that
slavery should not further be discussed in the seminary. 
Another rebellion came from within, for the students 
<hi rend="italics">refused</hi> to obey the order of the trustees, and left the 
seminary in a body. For years Beecher and Stowe sought in 
vain to restore the prosperity of that seminary. In 1850 
they returned to the Eastern States—Stowe to the 
Professor's chair of Biblical literature in Andover
Theological Seminary, and Lyman Beecher to the work of the
ministry in Cincinnati.</p>
        <p>Harriet Beecher spent eighteen years in this Lane Seminary;
having previously assisted her sister Catharine, in the 
conduct of a training school for female teachers. Cincinnati 
is a city situated on the northern bank of the Ohio; and 
upon the high hill, whose point, crowned with an 
observatory, overhanging the city on the west, was Lane 
Seminary. The village nearest to it was called the Walnut 
Hills and one of the prettiest in the environs. It was 
here, therefore, that Harriet Beecher lived, and helped 
her sister in teaching, until her marriage, at the age of
twenty-five, with Professor Calvin E. Stowe, of the Seminary,
over which her father then was president. But few of Mrs. H.
Beecher-Stowe's numerous offspring have survived. Mrs. Stowe
says:—</p>
        <p>“Charlie, the most beautiful of my children, and the most
beloved, lies buried near my Cincinnati residence. It was 
at his dying bed and at his grave that I learnt what a 
poor slave-mother may feel when her child is torn from her.
In the depths of my sorrow, which seemed to me immeasurable,
it was my only prayer to God that such anguish might not 
be suffered in vain.</p>
        <p>“There were circumstances connected with this child's death
of such peculiar bitterness—of what might seem almost 
cruel suffering—that I felt I could never be consoled 
for it, unless it should appear that the crushing of my 
own heart might enable me to work out some great good 
to others.</p>
        <p>“His death took place during the cholera-summer, when in a
circle of five miles around me, 9,000 were buried—a 
mortality which I have never heard exceeded anywhere.</p>
        <p>“My husband, in feeble health, was obliged to be absent the
whole time, and I had sole charge of a family of fifteen 
persons. He did not return to me, because I would not 
permit it; for in many instances where parents had 
returned from a distance to their families, and to the 
infected atmosphere, the result had been sudden death, and 
the physicians warned me that if he returned, it would 
only be to die. My poor Charlie died for want of timely 
medical aid; for in the universal confusion and despair
that prevailed, it was often impossible to obtain 
assistance till it was too late.”</p>
        <pb id="henso214" n="214"/>
        <p>Between 1835 and 1847, Cincinnati became the prominent
battleground of freedom and slavery. It will now be clear 
to the reader how painfully familiar Mrs. H. B. Stowe 
became with the horrors of slavery. The road which ran 
through Walnut Hills, only a few feet from Mrs. Stowe's 
door, was ultimately a favourite route of “The Underground 
Railway,” so called, and so familiar in the pages of 
“Uncle Tom's Cabin.” The “railway” consisted of a noble 
line of Quakers and other anti-slavery friends, who lived 
at intervals, say, of fifteen or twenty miles, between 
the Ohio River and the Northern Lakes. These friends
had combined to help fugitive slaves forward in their 
escape to Canada. A fugitive would be taken at night, on 
horseback or in a covered waggon, from station to station, 
as described, until he stood on a free soil, and found 
the British banner floating o'er his head. Or,
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“Thus when <hi rend="italics">her</hi> form flits wildly by, </l><l>With bloodless cheek and fearless eye, </l><l>Resolved to free her child or die,</l><l>We still our very breath—</l><l>Till, safely on the farther shore</l><l>She stands, the desperate journey o'er </l><l>So fraught with life and death.”</l></lg></q></p>
        <p>Referring once more to the “Underground Railway,” we may
remind our readers that the first station north of 
Cincinnati was a few miles up Mill Creek, at the house of 
the pious and lion-hearted Vanzant, otherwise called 
Van Trompe in “Uncle Tom's Cabin.” Such being the 
roadway, Mrs. Stowe would inevitably be roused, and 
frequently, by the rapid rattle of the covered waggons, 
and the noisy galloping of the horses ridden by the
constables and slave-catchers, who would be in hot pursuit as
they madly passed her door. Vanzant (the “Honest John,” as
he was called) was always ready to turn out with his team, 
and the hunters were rarely clever enough to come up with 
him. He has long since filled a martyr's grave. Mrs. 
Stowe, therefore, during her long residence on the 
frontier of the slave states, by several visits to them, 
would naturally become familiar in observations of them, 
and furnish herself with ample material for her 
masterpiece on slavery. We cannot refuse one of Mrs.
Stowe's sketches in 1840. “The slave-catchers, backed by 
the riff-raff of the population, and urged on by certain 
politicians and merchants, attacked the quarters in which 
the negroes reside. Some of the houses were battered down 
by cannon. For several days the city was abandoned to 
violence and crime. The negro-quarters were pillaged and 
sacked. Negroes attempting to defend their property were 
killed, and their bodies thrown into the streets. Women 
cruelly injured by ruffians, some afterwards dying of 
their injuries. Houses were burnt, and men, women, and
children were betrayed in the confusion, and hurried 
into slavery. From the brow of the hill on which I lived, 
I could hear the cries of the victims, the shouts of the 
mob, the reports of guns and cannon, and could see the 
flames of the conflagration. To more than one of the 
trembling fugitives I have given shelter, and wept
bitter tears with them. After the fury of the mob was spent,
<pb id="henso215" n="215"/>
many of the coloured people gathered together the little 
left them of worldly goods and started for Canada. Hundreds 
passed in front of my house. Some of them were in little 
waggons. Some trudging along on foot after their household 
stuff. Some leading their children by the hand. And there 
were even mothers who walked on suckling their infants, 
and weeping for the dead, or kidnapped husbands they had 
left behind.” Before concluding this sketch we would 
observe that, by the verdict of England's people, 
“‘Uncle Tom's Cabin’ takes its place as a standard work
amongst the beauties of English literature.” As Earl 
Carlisle said: “Its genius, pathos, and humour, commend 
themselves.” As the Rev. James Sherman said: “It is as 
irresistibly attractive to the learned and unlearned as 
Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress.” It has been translated in 
France, Holland, Germany, Italy, Sweden, Russia, and 
Spain. The supreme joy, however, to Mrs. Stowe must have 
been that Providence has prolonged her valuable life
to witness the consummation of her prayers and toils—the
<hi rend="italics">abolition</hi> of slavery! A more recent pleasure is, that the 
hero of her “Cabin,” “Uncle Tom,” has paid his third visit 
to England, even in his eighty-eighth year! Rev. J. Henson 
(who supplied the principal facts of his life to Mrs. 
Stowe, and upon which she built her inimitable work of 
“Uncle Tom”) has been received in town and country with 
great interest, and by many thousands of people. Among 
other objects of interest in his travels, he has addressed 
the officers and crew of Lord Nelson's line-of-battle
ship—the old “Trafalgar.”</p>
        <p>May the closing years of Mrs. Stowe and Josiah Henson be
happy and triumphant! May the fruits of their spiritual 
life-work swell the “multitude of the redeemed!” The night 
is short, and the morning will soon dawn!</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="appendix">
        <head>APPENDIX B.</head>
        <head>“A LOST CONTINENT.”</head>
        <head>SLAVERY AND THE SLAVE-TRADE IN AFRICA AS IT NOW IS.</head>
        <note anchored="yes">
          <p>[By the kind permission of the author, Joseph Cooper, Esq.,
we earnestly enlist the attention and sympathy of our 
readers to the following extracts which we have taken from 
his mournfully interesting work, entitled, “A Lost 
Continent,” published by Messrs. Longmans, Green, and Co.]</p>
        </note>
        <p>“When the events of the present age pass into history,
probably no greater anomaly will be observed than the 
state of the vast continent of Africa during this part of 
the present century. The slave-trade at the present time 
extends over the greater part of the northern, southern, 
and central regions, and covers an area nearly <hi rend="italics">equal</hi> to 
that of the whole of Europe.”</p>
        <pb id="henso216" n="216"/>
        <p>“Notwithstanding all that has been done, the African 
slave-trade as a whole, is, at this moment, probably as 
great as it has been at any previous time.”</p>
        <p>“The slave-trade has now existed more than three centuries,
and within that period, according to a careful French writer,
more than fifty millions of slaves have been taken from 
Africa.”</p>
        <p>“The traffic mostly now carried on by the overland routes
eastward has enormously increased. The principal countries 
on behalf of which the present African slave-trade is 
carried on are Turkey, Egypt, Persia, Tunis, Morocco, and 
Madagascar. On them the responsibility for the present 
state of Africa now mainly rests.”</p>
        <p>“Sir Bartle Frere, in the Blue Book presented to the Houses 
of Parliament in 1873, states that, ‘The correspondence of 
the Central African Vicariate Apostolic extends over 
countries roughly estimated at having a population of 
80,000,000 of negroes, between the Red and Arabian Seas on 
the east, and the Atlantic on the west; and the annual 
drain consequent on slavery is estimated by the Superior 
of the Mission at 1,000,000.’ Dr. Livingstone calculated 
that not more than one slave in five arrived it his 
destination, and on some routes not one in nine. This does 
not include the loss of life caused by the torture of
boys for the markets of Egypt and Turkey, under which 
two out of every three perish.”</p>
        <p>“In all the expeditions it should be borne in mind that the
cause of the natives is never heard. We only hear the 
statements of the Europeans who enter into these 
engagements, and they go so equipped and armed that, it has 
<sic corr="been">beeu</sic> forcibly remarked, their lives are insured. When any 
great amount of slaughter has been committed the aggressors 
congratulate one another on their bravery and gallant 
bearing, and the world applauds.”</p>
        <p>“At the present moment England, France, and America may,
in a certain sense, be said to patronise slavery in the 
East. Their Consuls in those countries appoint agents in 
the principal towns and centres who are supporters of 
slavery and owners of slaves. Over the roofs of their 
houses wave the flags of Christian nations, and under 
them are the slaves of these Consular Agents.”</p>
        <p>“The following remarks are taken from a very important
paper written in Egypt, by Sir Bartle Frere, on his route 
to Zanzibar:—‘It can hardly escape so enlightened a 
ruler as His Highness that slavery is in itself a canker 
which must eat into the vitals of a country like Egypt, 
whose prosperity depends in so large a degree on the 
industry of the agricultural class. . . . His Highness
expressed a hope that the stoppage of the supply of 
slaves from the interior would ultimately tend towards 
a gradual diminution and final extinction of slavery in 
Egypt. <hi rend="italics">I feel that all experience is against this 
expectation. Whilst the demand continues I believe it to 
be practically impossible to cut off the supply.</hi> This is 
especially the case where the sources of supply are so 
many and spread over so large an area that ages would
hardly suffice to reach them all by separate measures of
repression. But if the demand is extinguished the object 
is at once effected and the trade must cease.”</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="index">
        <pb id="henso217" n="217"/>
        <head>INDEX.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>A.</head>
              <item>A coasting vessel . . . . . 91</item>
              <item>Acquits me, Squire McDonald . . . . .  182</item>
              <item>Across the river by night . . . . . 82</item>
              <item>“Adversity university” . . . . . 142</item>
              <item>A fortnight's Journey . . . . . 83</item>
              <item>Alarm at Lancaster, Ohio . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Alexander gave me the slip . . . . . 177</item>
              <item>——'s guilt discovered . . . . . 181</item>
              <item>Alone in the wilderness . . . . . 87</item>
              <item>American department, superintendent of . . . . . 137</item>
              <item>Amos Riley and his estate . . . . . 49</item>
              <item>—when I shaved . . . . . 54</item>
              <item>—gives me a pass . . . . . 54</item>
              <item>—reception by . . . . . 62</item>
              <item>—an appeal to . . . . . 73</item>
              <item>—falls sick . . . . . 74</item>
              <item>—pitiable appeals of . . . . . 74</item>
              <item>—reaches home . . . . . 74</item>
              <item>Andover, Massachusetts, visit to . . . . . 157</item>
              <item>A new home for three years . . . . . 49</item>
              <item>Anniversary of Sunday School Union . . . . . 141</item>
              <item>A painful day . . . . . 88</item>
              <item>Appeal to the Legislature, an . . . . . 106</item>
              <item>—success on a second . . . . . 106</item>
              <item>Archbishop of Canterbury, visit to . . . . . 142</item>
              <item>A retrospect of past life . . . . . 13</item>
              <item>Arguments with wife failed . . . . . 79</item>
              <item>Arrival in Kentucky, our . . . . . 49</item>
              <item>—in New Orleans, our . . . . . 72</item>
              <item>—on the Indiana shore . . . . . 82</item>
              <item>—of a Maryland friend . . . . . 98</item>
              <item>A smart young fellow, considered . . . . . 24</item>
              <item>Attorney-General conducted my suit . . . . . 170</item>
              <item>Auction, the slave . . . . . 19</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>B.</head>
              <item>“Bad luck happens to everybody” . . . . . 63</item>
              <item>Bail, the names of my . . . . . 153</item>
              <item>Baptist Noel, I preach for Hon. . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Berry, Esq., my negotiator . . . . . 154</item>
              <item>Bill of daily fare, a slave's . . . . . 23</item>
              <item>Binney, I call on Rev. Thomas . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Birthday, my . . . . . 14</item>
              <item>Black-knight, “Uncle Tom” a . . . . . 25</item>
              <item>Blacks in Canada, condition of . . . . . 103</item>
              <item>—a Convention of . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>Blind, our captain becomes . . . . . 67</item>
              <item>Boyhood and youth . . . . . 23</item>
              <item>Bondage, escape from . . . . . 78</item>
              <item>Boy left behind, recovery of the . . . . . 119</item>
              <item>Book, in New England with my . . . . . 154</item>
              <item>Bourbon county, journey to . . . . . 109</item>
              <item>Boston, my visit to . . . . . 127</item>
              <item>—contributes 1,400 dollars . . . . . 128</item>
              <item>—custom-house officer at . . . . . 130</item>
              <item>—more cargoes to . . . . . 133</item>
              <item>—collected £1,000 in . . . . . 175</item>
              <item>Brock, Rev. Wm., preached for . . . . . 132, 146</item>
              <item>Brother's freedom, my . . . . . 151, 154</item>
              <item>—eldest son, my . . . . . 155</item>
              <item>Brother is now ninety-one, my . . . . . 155</item>
              <item>Brougham, I call on Lord . . . . .  132</item>
              <item>Bryce Litton and my master . . . . . 35</item>
              <item>—has an accident . . . . . 36</item>
              <item>—maims me for life . . . . . 37</item>
              <item>—is well thrashed . . . . . 39</item>
              <item>—wins a lawsuit . . . . . 39</item>
              <item>Buffalo captain, the . . . . . 91</item>
              <item>—arrival at . . . . . 94</item>
              <pb id="henso218" n="218"/>
              <item>Burns, preached for Rev. Jabez . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Buxton, Sir T. F., and R. C. Bevan . . . . . 204</item>
              <item>Buy my freedom . . . . . 59</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>C.</head>
              <item>Camden (Dawn), a sawmill built in . . . . . 128</item>
              <item>Canada and the North star . . . . . 78</item>
              <item>—journey to . . . . . 86</item>
              <item>—how far is it to? . . . . . 90</item>
              <item>—when we landed in . . . . . 95</item>
              <item>—how I behaved on landing . . . . . 95</item>
              <item>—our new home in . . . . . 97</item>
              <item>—commenced preaching in . . . . . 98</item>
              <item>—condition of blacks in . . . . . 103</item>
              <item>—life in . . . . . 103</item>
              <item>—my company on reaching . . . . . 119</item>
              <item>—travelled in . . . . . 156</item>
              <item>Canadian testimonial to my character . . . . . 201</item>
              <item>Capital and labour, I lecture on . . . . . 122</item>
              <item>Captain, become a temporary . . . . . 66</item>
              <item>—my converse with the . . . . . 91</item>
              <item>—offers work, a . . . . . 91</item>
              <item>—parting gift by the . . . . . 94</item>
              <item>—to the second Essex Company, I was . . . . . 176</item>
              <item>Cargo, character of our . . . . . 65</item>
              <item>Chaplain of New York, Mr. W. L. . . . . . 152</item>
              <item>Characters, Mrs. H. B. Stowe's . . . . . 156</item>
              <item>Cheated and betrayed . . . . . 60</item>
              <item>Chickering packs my boxes, Mr. . . . . . 136</item>
              <item>Children, preparation for carrying my . . . . . 80</item>
              <item>Chillicothe, M. E. Conference in . . . . . 55</item>
              <item>Chivalric sentiment, I loved the . . . . . 26</item>
              <item>Chivalrous heart of Tom, the . . . . . 25</item>
              <item>Church, my acquaintance with Mr. Thomas . . . . . 209</item>
              <item>Cincinnati, strong temptation at . . . . . 47</item>
              <item>—preaching in . . . . . 55</item>
              <item>—we reach . . . . . 85, 110, 115</item>
              <item>Clark, Mrs. Stowe sends for me and Mr. G. . . . . . 157</item>
              <item>Closing up my London agency . . . . . 147</item>
              <item>Clothing of slaves . . . . . 23</item>
              <item>Cockburn, Sir John, advice of . . . . . 106</item>
              <item>Colchester, met Rev. Hiram Wilson in . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>Committee of inquiry appointed, a . . . . . 133</item>
              <item>Complimentary letters of introduction . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Condition of freed slaves . . . . . 121</item>
              <item>Conducting slaves to Canada . . . . . 109</item>
              <item>Confronted with a slander . . . . .  133</item>
              <item>Congregation disappointed, a . . . . . 101</item>
              <item>Connecticut, travelled in . . . . . 156</item>
              <item>Conscience, stopped by . . . . . 70</item>
              <item>Conspiracy of Isaac and Amos Riley . . . . . 77</item>
              <item>Constable arrests me, a . . . . . 178</item>
              <item>Convention of blacks, a . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>Conversion, my, and effects . . . . . 32</item>
              <item>Cool freedom and hot oppression . . . . . 191</item>
              <item>Copyright to Mr. John Lobb, I present my . . . . . 209</item>
              <item>Cow leads us across the river, a . . . . . 114</item>
              <item>Cow will tell us some news, the . . . . . 114</item>
              <item>Cruel nature of slavery . . . . . 102</item>
              <item>Culpepper, through . . . . . 45</item>
              <item>Cumberland, through . . . . . 45</item>
              <item>Cup for water, a strange . . . . . 84</item>
              <item>Customs officer, scene with the . . . . . 130</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>D.</head>
              <item>Dawn, home at . . . . . 121</item>
              <item>—I remove with my family to . . . . . 125</item>
              <item>—on the River Sydenham . . . . . 125</item>
              <item>—selected for the settlement . . . . . 125</item>
              <item>—settlement, extent of the . . . . . 125</item>
              <item>—trustees, meeting of . . . . . 130</item>
              <item>—a mass meeting in the institution . . . . . 135</item>
              <item>Day of secret meditation, a . . . . . 101</item>
              <item>—of judgment come, the . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Debt on the sawmill, heavy . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Description of escape, the . . . . . 83</item>
              <item>Desire to learn to spell, my . . . . . 187</item>
              <item>Diamond cut diamond . . . . . 64</item>
              <pb id="henso219" n="219"/>
              <item>Difficulties in learning, my . . . . . 101</item>
              <item>Dinah and Topsy described . . . . . 161</item>
              <item>Disappointed congregation, a . . . . . 101</item>
              <item>Dollar, the captain's last . . . . . 94</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>E.</head>
              <item>Early aspirations checked . . . . . 187</item>
              <item>Early breakfast for six, an . . . . . 118</item>
              <item>Early memories . . . . . 13</item>
              <item>Earthquake to break up slavery, only an . . . . . 156</item>
              <item>Education and property, value of . . . . . 125</item>
              <item>—my felt need of . . . . . 98</item>
              <item>—of my son Tom . . . . . 99</item>
              <item>Efforts in Boston, a sawmill raised by . . . . . 126</item>
              <item>—made in many of the States . . . . . 126</item>
              <item>Eighteen hundred dollars in bank . . . . . 129</item>
              <item>Eliza, about . . . . . 158</item>
              <item>—died at Oberlin in 1876 . . . . . 161</item>
              <item>Eliza's husband still active . . . . . 161</item>
              <item>Elliot, Samuel, Esq., a friend . . . . . 128</item>
              <item>Emancipation, proclamation of . . . . . 154</item>
              <item>End, our happy union at an . . . . . 18</item>
              <item>England, visit to . . . . . 131</item>
              <item>Enterprise undertaken, a great . . . . . 45</item>
              <item>Erie, the lake . . . . . 105</item>
              <item>—a large meeting at Fort . . . . . 107</item>
              <item>Escape from bondage . . . . . 78</item>
              <item>Escaping slaves, a scene of . . . . . 110</item>
              <item>—a free white man . . . . . 117</item>
              <item>Esculapius, Miss Patty the . . . . . 39</item>
              <item>Establishment of a manual labour school . . . . . 124</item>
              <item>Eulogium on my wife . . . . . 150</item>
              <item>Eva, Mr. St. Clair Young's daughter like . . . . . 162</item>
              <item>Eventful night arrived, the . . . . . 81</item>
              <item>Exhibits in 1851 London Exhibition . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Exploration, a tour of . . . . . 104</item>
              <item>Extent of coloured people settlements . . . . . 125</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>F.</head>
              <item>Factotum, I was master's . . . . . 40</item>
              <item>Family, public sale of our . . . . . 19</item>
              <item>—disposal of my brother's . . . . . 154</item>
              <item>Family's reception of Amos, the . . . . . 76</item>
              <item>Farewell to Amos, my last . . . . . 81</item>
              <item>Fate of the sawmill . . . . . 174</item>
              <item>Father, character of my . . . . . 15</item>
              <item>—fate of my . . . . . 16</item>
              <item>Fauquier, through . . . . . 45</item>
              <item>Ferry, Harper's . . . . . 45</item>
              <item>Fifteen hundred dollars subscribed . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>Fifty, I learn to read at about . . . . . 102</item>
              <item>First great trial . . . . . 17</item>
              <item>Foot, 400 miles travelled on . . . . . 108</item>
              <item>Fording a stream, our . . . . . 90</item>
              <item>Forgave my master's cruelty . . . . . 40</item>
              <item>Fourteen hundred dollars from Boston . . . . . 128</item>
              <item>Fowler, L. N., a sketch of me by Professor . . . . . 205</item>
              <item>Frank, interview with . . . . . 58</item>
              <item>Freedom, buy my . . . . . 59</item>
              <item>—my brother's . . . . . 151</item>
              <item>Freight a vessel with walnut, I . . . . . 129</item>
              <item>Friend, appeal to an old . . . . . 58</item>
              <item>Frightened horse, the, runs . . . . . 37</item>
              <item>Fugitive slave act, the . . . . . 130</item>
              <item>—a scene in Boston . . . . . 130</item>
              <item>Fugitive slaves, Canadian prejudice to . . . . . 174</item>
              <item>—grievances of . . . . . 174</item>
              <item>—enlisting in the States . . . . . 176</item>
              <item>Fuller, James C., of Skeneateles, New York . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>—visits England and obtains help . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>Funds exhausted . . . . . 128</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>G.</head>
              <item>Gallant action, account of a . . . . . 176</item>
              <item>George Harris, about . . . . . 158</item>
              <item>God, if there be a . . . . . 86</item>
              <item>Good Samaritans . . . . . 86</item>
              <item>“Got for striking a white man” . . . . . 15</item>
              <item>Grey, proposition from Lord . . . . . 142</item>
              <item>Gurney, I call on Samuel . . . . . 132</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>H.</head>
              <item>Harper's ferry, through . . . . . 45</item>
              <pb id="henso220" n="220"/>
              <item>Hathaways, benevolent Quakers . . . . . 153</item>
              <item>Helm, I take my turn at the . . . . . 66</item>
              <item>Henson and Wilson, travelling secretaries . . . . . 124</item>
              <item>Hewes, the blacksmith . . . . . 15</item>
              <item>Hibbard, character of Mr. . . . . . 96</item>
              <item>—I offer to work for . . . . . 96</item>
              <item>—three years' service with Mr. . . . . . 97</item>
              <item>Riding from the horsemen . . . . . 118</item>
              <item>Hiram Wilson, I co-operated with him thirty years . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>Home, wife's laugh at our new . . . . . 97</item>
              <item>—safe at . . . . . 110</item>
              <item>—at Dawn . . . . . 121</item>
              <item>Hughes, great assistance Rev. Mr. . . . . . 200</item>
              <item>—gives me a reference . . . . . 200</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>I.</head>
              <item>Idols shattered . . . . . 173</item>
              <item>Indians, a startling meeting of . . . . . 89</item>
              <item>—a chief of the . . . . . 90</item>
              <item>—kindness from the . . . . . 90</item>
              <item>Industrial projects . . . . . 127</item>
              <item>Insurrection, Nat Turner's . . . . . 193</item>
              <item>Interview with Frank . . . . . 58</item>
              <item>Introductory letters to England . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Impression, a providential . . . . . 118</item>
              <item>Improved circumstances . . . . . 56,98,102</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>J.</head>
              <item>Jolly times for the slaves, some . . . . . 24</item>
              <item>Journey, a responsible . . . . . 41</item>
              <item>—of a thousand miles . . . . . 44</item>
              <item>—to Kentucky . . . . . 44</item>
              <item>—the route of my . . . . . 45</item>
              <item>—to Canada . . . . . 86</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>K.</head>
              <item>Kentucky, I conduct eighteen negroes to . . . . . 44</item>
              <item>—journey to . . . . . 44</item>
              <item>—our arrival in . . . . . 49</item>
              <item>—back to . . . . . 60</item>
              <item>—second journey to . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Kentuckians, narrow escape from . . . . . 112</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>L.</head>
              <item>Lad, my character when a . . . . . 192</item>
              <item>Lakes of Ontario, Erie, and Huron . . . . . 105</item>
              <item>Lake St. Clair, and Detroit River . . . . . 105</item>
              <item>—Erie . . . . . 105</item>
              <item>Lancaster, Ohio . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Land in Canada, our . . . . . 127</item>
              <item>Large party of slaves waiting to escape . . . . . 109</item>
              <item>Lawrence, Amos, Esq., a friend . . . . . 128</item>
              <item>Lawrence, I call on Hon. A . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Laws of slave states . . . . . 14</item>
              <item>Leak, our boat sprung a . . . . . 113</item>
              <item>Lecture on capital and labour, I . . . . . 122</item>
              <item>Legree and Bryce Litton compared . . . . . 162</item>
              <item>Lessons from Tom, I take . . . . . 101</item>
              <item>Levi Coffin's reminiscences . . . . . 159</item>
              <item>—story of Eliza . . . . . 159</item>
              <item>Lewis Clark, the George Harris . . . . . 158</item>
              <item>—residence of his family . . . . . 158</item>
              <item>Liberty, value of . . . . . 55</item>
              <item>Life in Canada . . . . . 102</item>
              <item>Lightfoot, family of left behind . . . . . 107</item>
              <item>—James, about . . . . . 107</item>
              <item>—Jefferson, unexpected meeting of . . . . . 112</item>
              <item>—the family of, all meet in Canada . . . . . 120</item>
              <item>Lightfoot's relations, in search of . . . . . 108</item>
              <item>—discovery of . . . . . 109</item>
              <item>—token for his family . . . . . 109</item>
              <item>Lincoln's proclamation . . . . . 154</item>
              <item>Litton and my master . . . . . 35</item>
              <item>—has an accident . . . . .  36</item>
              <item>—is well thrashed . . . . . 39</item>
              <item>—maims me for life . . . . . 37</item>
              <item>—wins the lawsuit . . . . . 39</item>
              <item>Lobb, my acquaintance with Mr. John . . . . . 209</item>
              <item>—I live my copyright to John . . . . . 209</item>
              <item>—services rendered me by John . . . . . 209</item>
              <item>Lodgings of slaves . . . . . 23</item>
              <item>London, Upper Canada, a convention in . . . . . 124</item>
              <item>Lord J. Russell's estate, visit to . . . . . 144</item>
              <pb id="henso221" n="221"/>
              <item>“Lost Continent” . . . . . 215</item>
              <item>Louisville . . . . . 60</item>
              <item>Lumbering operations . . . . . 127</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>M.</head>
              <item>Macaulay, Dr., my thanks to . . . . . 209</item>
              <item>Mackenzie, lawyer, quoted . . . . . 169</item>
              <item>Maimed for life . . . . . 34</item>
              <item>Maine, travelled in . . . . . 156</item>
              <item>Man-of-war, my son enlists on a . . . . . 177</item>
              <item>Manual labour school, a . . . . . 124</item>
              <item>Manual labour school at Dawn . . . . . 164</item>
              <item>Manumission papers, I secured my . . . . . 59</item>
              <item>—when I received . . . . . 65</item>
              <item>Markets, Washington and Georgetown . . . . . 41</item>
              <item>Maryland . . . . . 14</item>
              <item>—returning to . . . . . 56</item>
              <item>Maryland and Virginia sixty years ago . . . . . 197</item>
              <item>Massachusetts, travelled in . . . . . 156</item>
              <item>Matured plan of escape . . . . . 79</item>
              <item>Maysville, city of . . . . . 108</item>
              <item>—arrival at . . . . . 112</item>
              <item>—to Cincinnati, distance . . . . . 112</item>
              <item>McCormick, Mr. . . . . . 105</item>
              <item>—not entitled to rent . . . . . 105</item>
              <item>—defeated by . . . . . 106</item>
              <item>McKenny, John . . . . . 28</item>
              <item>—character of . . . . . 29</item>
              <item>—hear him preach . . . . . 29</item>
              <item>—text by, the first I heard . . . . . 31</item>
              <item>—'s sermon, doctrine of . . . . . 31</item>
              <item>McLean, of Chatham, attorney . . . . . 179</item>
              <item>—'s testimony of me . . . . . 180</item>
              <item>McPherson, Dr. J. . . . . . 14</item>
              <item>—character of . . . . . 17</item>
              <item>—the end of Dr. . . . . . 18</item>
              <item>—'s estate, sale of . . . . . 18</item>
              <item>Meditation, a day of secret . . . . . 101</item>
              <item>Mercy, 400 miles, a journey of . . . . . 108</item>
              <item>Methodist Episcopal Church preacher, am a . . . . . 51</item>
              <item>Methodist Episcopal Conference . . . . . 55</item>
              <item>Methodist preacher's suggestion of freedom . . . . . 53</item>
              <item>Miami river, the . . . . . 114</item>
              <item>Mill removed by stratagem . . . . . 175</item>
              <item>Mill removed to Dresden . . . . . 175</item>
              <item>Misplaced confidence . . . . . 166</item>
              <item>Mississippi, voyaging down the . . . . . 68</item>
              <item>Montgomery county, bound for . . . . . 56</item>
              <item>More ways to kill a dog than feeding . . . . . 186</item>
              <item>Morley' s table, when sitting at Samuel . . . . . 151</item>
              <item>Mother, who was my . . . . . 14</item>
              <item>—character of my . . . . . 18</item>
              <item>Mother's family sold off . . . . . 19</item>
              <item>Murder in my heart, a . . . . . 69</item>
              <item>Musings, solitary . . . . . 78</item>
              <item>My companions, sale of . . . . . 51</item>
              <item>—reflections on sale of . . . . . 51</item>
              <item>My conversion . . . . . 28</item>
              <item>—difficulties at Dawn . . . . . 165</item>
              <item>—family, a full account of . . . . . 199</item>
              <item>—father and his overseer . . . . . 14</item>
              <item>—marriage . . . . . 41</item>
              <item>—master comes to me for aid . . . . . 43</item>
              <item>—name, how I got . . . . . 17</item>
              <item>—praying mother . . . . . 28</item>
              <item>My master's guard, I was . . . . . 34</item>
              <item>—habits . . . . . 34</item>
              <item>—quarrels and character . . . . . 35</item>
              <item>—marriage . . . . . 41</item>
              <item>—ruin . . . . . 43</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>N.</head>
              <item>Narrow escape from Kentuckians . . . . . 112</item>
              <item>National turnpike to Wheeling, on the . . . . . 45</item>
              <item>Nature of slavery, the cruel . . . . . 102</item>
              <item>Nellis the constable, William . . . . . 178</item>
              <item>New England a market for our lumber . . . . . 127</item>
              <item>New Hampshire, travelled in . . . . . 156</item>
              <item>New Orleans, arrival at . . . . . 72</item>
              <item>—trading voyage to . . . . . 66</item>
              <item>New scenes and a new home . . . . . 96</item>
              <item>New home in Canada, our . . . . . 97</item>
              <item>Newman's farm, Francis . . . . . 14</item>
              <item>Night across the river, the . . . . . 82</item>
              <item>Nursing Amos Riley . . . . . 75</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>O.</head>
              <item>Objects of the manual labour school . . . . . 124</item>
              <pb id="henso222" n="222"/>
              <item>Offer of a boat to Canada . . . . . 119</item>
              <item>Okafenoke swamp . . . . . 24</item>
              <item>One hundred and eighteen slaves rescued . . . . . 120</item>
              <item>One of our party left to die . . . . . 115</item>
              <item>On reaching Canada,. my companions . . . . . 119</item>
              <item>Operations, lumbering . . . . . 127</item>
              <item>Oswego, I charter a vessel to . . . . . 129</item>
              <item>Our return to the perishing brother . . . . . 116</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>P.</head>
              <item>Papers might have been lost, my . . . . . 62</item>
              <item>Parting scene with her family, wife's . . . . . 149</item>
              <item>Pass, Mrs. Riley returns me my . . . . . 58</item>
              <item>Patty, Miss, the Esculapius . . . . . 39</item>
              <item>—character of Miss . . . . . 39</item>
              <item>Peabody, Rev. Ephraim, a friend . . . . . 128</item>
              <item>Pennsylvania, a speaker from . . . . . 141</item>
              <item>Peto, Hon. Samuel, referred to . . . . . 146</item>
              <item>Plans for liberating slaves . . . . . 106</item>
              <item>Pool, story of Alexander . . . . . 183</item>
              <item>—Martin and Basil defeated . . . . . 185</item>
              <item>Portsmouth, Ohio . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Practically I was an overseer . . . . . 26</item>
              <item>Preacher, Tom becomes a . . . . . 33</item>
              <item>Preacher, when admitted as a . . . . . 51</item>
              <item>Preaching requisites of . . . . . 50</item>
              <item>Present condition of coloured fugitives . . . . . 122</item>
              <item>President Lincoln's proclamation . . . . . 154</item>
              <item>Prison, and whipping, ordered to . . . . . 194</item>
              <item>Promotion to be a superintendent . . . . . 26</item>
              <item>Property inspected by Queen Victoria, my . . . . . 139</item>
              <item>Proposition from Lord Grey, a . . . . . 142</item>
              <item>Providence, a wonderful . . . . . 112</item>
              <item>Providential deliverance . . . . . 72</item>
              <item>—impression, a . . . . . 118</item>
              <item>Purchase, my liberty shall only be by . . . . . 55</item>
              <item>—of a decent suit and a horse . . . . . 55</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>Q.</head>
              <item>Quaker, meeting a friendly . . . . . 116</item>
              <item>—sign “thee” and “thou” . . . . . 116</item>
              <item>—'s family, reception by the . . . . . 117</item>
              <item>Qualifications for preaching, on . . . . . 98</item>
              <item>Quarrels, slave-masters' . . . . . 35</item>
              <item>Quarrel with the English agent . . . . . 169</item>
              <item>Queen Victoria visits me, 1851 . . . . . 138</item>
              <item>Questions, my son Tom's . . . . . 99</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>R.</head>
              <item>Railroad, second journey on the underground . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Read, my son teaches me to . . . . . 99</item>
              <item>Reception by Master Frank . . . . . 58</item>
              <item>Reception by my master Riley . . . . . 56</item>
              <item>Recovering of the boy left behind . . . . . 119</item>
              <item>Reflections on the Rileys' treatment . . . . . 69</item>
              <item>Regular taverns for droves of negroes . . . . . 45</item>
              <item>Rescues his master, Tom . . . . . 36</item>
              <item>Resignation to the will of God . . . . . 71</item>
              <item>Resolve to kill four companions . . . . . 70</item>
              <item>Resort to a stratagem . . . . . 112</item>
              <item>Richmond, Indiana . . . . . 110</item>
              <item>Riley, Isaac, of Montgomery Co. . . . . . 19</item>
              <item>—a blacksmith . . . . . 20</item>
              <item>—character of . . . . . 21</item>
              <item>—reception by my master . . . . . 56</item>
              <item>—my nursing of Amos . . . . . 75</item>
              <item>Riseley, took service under Mr. . . . . . 103</item>
              <item>—meetings in the house of Mr. . . . . . 104</item>
              <item>River, the night across the . . . . . 82</item>
              <item>Robb, I was bought by . . . . . 20</item>
              <item>—a tavern-keeper . . . . . 20</item>
              <item>Ruined, two of my bail nearly . . . . . 153</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>S.</head>
              <item>Sad visit in Vicksburg, a . . . . . 67</item>
              <item>Safe at home . . . . . 110</item>
              <item>Sails hoisted for Canada . . . . . 90</item>
              <item>Sale of the flat-boat, the . . . . . 74</item>
              <item>Sample song the slaves sing . . . . . 196</item>
              <item>Samuel Morley and C. Sturge start a fund . . . . . 204</item>
              <pb id="henso223" n="223"/>
              <item>Sandusky, city of . . . . . 90</item>
              <item>—Ohio, Eliza and child to . . . . . 161</item>
              <item>Saw-mill raised by Boston donations . . . . . 126</item>
              <item>School, a site for the new . . . . . 124</item>
              <item>Scioto, arrival at . . . . . 87</item>
              <item>Scotch borderer, comparison with a . . . . . 25</item>
              <item>Search for wife and children, our . . . . . 93</item>
              <item>Second journey on the underground railroad . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Second wife, my . . . . . 197</item>
              <item>September 20, 1852, reached Canada . . . . . 148</item>
              <item>Service under Riseley, a new . . . . . 103</item>
              <item>Settlers for seven years, became . . . . . 106</item>
              <item>Seventeen hundred dollars raised . . . . . 135</item>
              <item>Seven years' perplexity, after . . . . . 171</item>
              <item>Shaving Amos Riley . . . . . 54</item>
              <item>Sherman, preached for Rev. James . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Shouting as we reached the deck . . . . . 93</item>
              <item>Shower of stars . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Sickness of Allies Riley, the . . . . . 74</item>
              <item>Sick, wife and children all fall . . . . . 97</item>
              <item>Skeneateles, New York . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>Skin worn from my back . . . . . 90</item>
              <item>Slander, triumphant reply to a . . . . . 135</item>
              <item>Slavery, cruel nature of . . . . . 102</item>
              <item>—does not eradicate memory . . . . . 152</item>
              <item>Slave states, laws of . . . . . 14</item>
              <item>—auction, the . . . . . 19</item>
              <item>—again a . . . . . 53</item>
              <item>—condition of freed . . . . . 121</item>
              <item>Slaves, lodgings of . . . . . 23</item>
              <item>—to Canada, conducting . . . . . 109</item>
              <item>—a scene of escaping . . . . . 110</item>
              <item>—rescued one hundred and eighteen . . . . . 120</item>
              <item>Smith, Mr. Peter B., referred to . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>—preached for Dr. George . . . . . 132</item>
              <item>Sold the next day, I was to be . . . . . 73</item>
              <item>Solitary Musings . . . . . 78</item>
              <item>Son-in-law enlisted in Detroit, my . . . . . 177</item>
              <item>Son Tom reads to me, my . . . . . 99</item>
              <item>—two quarters' schooling of my . . . . . 99</item>
              <item>—offers to teach me . . . . . 99</item>
              <item>South, I was taken . . . . . 64</item>
              <item>Southern Italy, coloured people in . . . . . 141</item>
              <item>Southern slaveholders for twenty-four hours! . . . . . 195</item>
              <item>Spell, my first attempts to . . . . . 188</item>
              <item>Stars, a shower of . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Startling meeting of Indians . . . . . 89</item>
              <item>Starvation, near . . . . . 84</item>
              <item>Starvation, threatened . . . . . 88</item>
              <item>Stealing, the law on . . . . . 190</item>
              <item>Steaming off on the Mississippi . . . . . 74</item>
              <item>Stopped by conscience . . . . . 70</item>
              <item>Story of my life, when completed. . . . . . 147</item>
              <item>Stowe, a sketch of Mrs. H. B. . . . . . 212</item>
              <item>—I visit Mrs. H. B. . . . . . 157</item>
              <item>Stowe's characters, Mrs. H. B. . . . . . 156, 212</item>
              <item>—book, how and where read . . . . . 157</item>
              <item>—book, the wedge that rent slavery . . . . . 158</item>
              <item>—“Uncle Tom's Cabin” . . . . . 157</item>
              <item>Stream, our fording a . . . . . 90</item>
              <item>Striking a white man, on . . . . . 15</item>
              <item>Sufferings from Litton's brutality . . . . . 39</item>
              <item>Suit ended, how my . . . . . 172</item>
              <item>Summary of “Uncle Tom's” meetings . . . . . 210</item>
              <item>“Sunday at Home” Magazine . . . . . 209</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>T.</head>
              <item>Table, sitting at Samuel Morley's . . . . . 151</item>
              <item>Taken south, I was . . . . . 64</item>
              <item>Taylor, Frank, Lightfoot's owner . . . . . 120</item>
              <item>—becomes deranged . . . . . 120</item>
              <item>—frees the rest of the Lightfoots . . . . . 120</item>
              <item>—misses his slaves . . . . . 120</item>
              <item>Terrace was my friend, Squire . . . . . 179</item>
              <item>Third and last visit to London . . . . . 204</item>
              <item>Thoughts on the Mississippi . . . . . 68</item>
              <item>Thousand dollars, the price of . . . . . 61</item>
              <pb id="henso224" n="224"/>
              <item>Thousand pounds I raised (in 1851) . . . . . 165</item>
              <item>Time past, recollections of . . . . . 13</item>
              <item>Toasts I offered, the various . . . . . 143</item>
              <item>Toledo, Ohio, arrival at . . . . . 110</item>
              <item>Topsy and Dinah described . . . . . 161</item>
              <item>Tour of exploration, a . . . . . 104</item>
              <item>Trading trip to New Orleans . . . . . 66</item>
              <item>Travelled over Canadian lakes . . . . . 104</item>
              <item>Treachery . . . . . 61</item>
              <item>Trotted for a new master . . . . . 72</item>
              <item>Trouble at Dawn Institute . . . . . 166-8</item>
              <item>Troubled conscience of Amos . . . . . 73</item>
              <item>Trustees, meeting of the Dawn . . . . . 131</item>
              <item>Truth of slavery not half told . . . . . 163</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>U.</head>
              <item>“Uncle Tom,” when first called . . . . . 158</item>
              <item>“Uncle Tom's Cabin” no exaggeration . . . . . 159</item>
              <item>Uncle Tom's death explained . . . . . 158</item>
              <item>Underground railway, second journey . . . . . 111</item>
              <item>Union at an end, our happy . . . . . 18</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>V.</head>
              <item>Vicksburg, we stop at . . . . . 67</item>
              <item>Victoria, present of a picture of . . . . . 140</item>
              <item>Visit to Boston, my . . . . . 127</item>
              <item>—to England . . . . . 131, 139</item>
              <item>—to the ragged schools . . . . . 141</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>W.</head>
              <item>Warren's speech, Colonel . . . . . 95</item>
              <item>Water, a strange cup for . . . . . 84</item>
              <item>Wheeling, a walk to . . . . . 46, 60</item>
              <item>Wife, sees me off South . . . . . 65</item>
              <item>—and children, our search for . . . . . 93</item>
              <item>Wife at the point of death . . . . . 147</item>
              <item>Wife, I seek a second . . . . . 197</item>
              <item>Wife's anxious inquiries, my . . . . . 61</item>
              <item>—terror on hearing my plans . . . . . 79</item>
              <item>—consent to accompany me . . . . . 80</item>
              <item>Wilderness, alone in the . . . . . 87</item>
              <item>Wilson, lawyer, noticed . . . . . 169</item>
              <item>—Rev. Hiram, met with . . . . . 123</item>
              <item>—and Henson, travelling secretaries . . . . . 124</item>
              <item>Wolves were howling round us . . . . . 87</item>
              <item>Work, character of my . . . . . 26</item>
              <item>—a captain offers me . . . . . 91</item>
              <item>World' s fair in London, the . . . . . 136</item>
              <item>—my contribution to the . . . . . 136</item>
              <item>—a difficulty at the . . . . . 137</item>
              <item>—a humorous scene in the . . . . . 138</item>
              <item>—I receive a medal and an Exhibition catalogue from the . . . . . 140</item>
              <item>Writ for assault threatened me . . . . . 172</item>
              <item>—I issue a counter . . . . . 172</item>
              <item>—issued against me . . . . . 177</item>
            </list>
          </item>
          <item>
            <list type="simple">
              <head>Y.</head>
              <item>Young, Mr. St. Clair, described . . . . . 162</item>
              <item>—liberates his slaves . . . . . 162</item>
              <item>—'s daughter like Eva . . . . . 162</item>
            </list>
          </item>
        </list>
        <trailer>LONDON: R. K. BURT AND CO., WINE OFFICE COURT, FLEET STREET.</trailer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="ad figures">
        <p>
          <figure id="ill2" entity="hensoi">
            <p>[Advertisement]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill3" entity="hensoii">
            <p>[Advertisement]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill4" entity="hensoiii">
            <p>[Advertisement]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure id="ill5" entity="hensoiv">
            <p>[Advertisement]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
    </back>
  </text>
</TEI.2>